satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n under_o god_n and_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v or_o blot_v out_o these_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o restrain_v to_o the_o largeness_n and_o and_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o make_v he_o that_o possess_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v lose_v now_o this_o similitude_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o consideration_n set_v down_o by_o aquinas_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n calvin_n err_v not_o but_o write_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a unto_o the_o truth_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o avitum_fw-la origen_n err_v think_v hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o look_v in_o the_o place_n in_o calvin_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v bellarnne_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o still_o like_o himself_o add_v one_o calumniation_n to_o another_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n the_o four_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o of_o the_o peputian_o who_o give_v woman_n authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o likewise_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o misreport_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o which_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o first_o that_o in_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o absolutio_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n write_v against_o heresy_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n a_o lay_v man_n yea_o or_o a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v which_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o think_v so_o strange_a see_v themselves_o give_v power_n to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o much_o a_o ministerial_a act_n as_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v if_o from_o hence_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o make_v woman_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o bellarmine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o a_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o any_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_o himself_o absolution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o reconcile_n and_o restore_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n they_o be_v exclude_v this_o in_o reason_n none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n sacramental_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n luther_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a pronounce_v and_o assure_v of_o good_a to_o the_o humble_a penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n which_o though_o ordinary_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v yet_o may_v any_o man_n do_v it_o with_o like_a effect_n when_o none_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v or_o can_v be_v present_a thus_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v mere_o nothing_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v against_o luther_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n that_o she_o be_v report_v and_o take_v as_o chief_a bishop_n within_o her_o dominion_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o a_o cardinal_n lie_v and_o may_v beseem_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n better_a than_o any_o mean_a professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n or_o act_v of_o sacred_a order_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o princely_a right_n take_v notice_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n stand_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o god_n right_o worship_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o appear_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n 844._o wheme_v they_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v their_o villain_n vassal_n and_o slave_n thus_o than_o the_o four_o suppose_a heresy_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o devilish_a slander_n of_o this_o shameless_a jesuite_n we_o say_v therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o slanderer_n that_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a or_o presumptuous_a wicked_a boldness_n then_o for_o any_o man_n not_o call_v set_v a_o part_n and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n chap_n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o five_o heresy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o be_v he_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n of_o who_o 64._o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v but_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n let_v bellarmine_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n do_v always_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_v for_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o allay_v still_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v by_o force_n thereof_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o intolerable_a either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o for_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o think_v such_o bodily_a substance_n which_o we_o see_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o alteration_n here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o that_o god_n do_v put_v these_o body_n upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n this_o epiphanius_n refute_v show_v that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n make_v man_n though_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o by_o the_o immediate_a touch_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o true_a bodily_a substance_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o of_o adam_n concern_v eve_n this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o death_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o man_n voluntary_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bring_v in_o death_n that_o even_o as_o the_o schoolmaster_n use_v correction_n not_o for_o any_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o it_o but_o for_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v his_o scholar_n to_o forsake_v their_o negligent_a and_o disorder_a course_n and_o to_o
dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n &_o their_o state_n there_o be_v ever_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o unjust_a and_o antichristian_a claim_n there_o be_v some_o say_v 78._o waldensis_n that_o err_v suppose_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o terrene_a power_n depend_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o he_o may_v take_v the_o dispose_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o this_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o let_v ut_fw-la run_v through_o all_o example_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o one_o of_o they_o more_o worthy_a than_o another_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v better_a than_o the_o moon_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o moisten_v that_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o it_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v before_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o it_o and_o in_o it_o many_o work_n of_o sense_n be_v perform_v which_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o can_v perform_v gold_n be_v better_a than_o lead_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o give_v be_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n yet_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o regal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v say_v waldensis_n one_o doctor_n adam_n a_o cardinal_n who_o in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n indeavour_v altogether_o to_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n both_o in_o the_o be_v and_o excercise_n of_o it_o and_o reserve_v only_o a_o power_n of_o execution_n to_o prince_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n this_o error_n he_o condemn_v and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o oath_n unction_n crown_v and_o the_o like_a be_v perform_v to_o king_n by_o bishop_n yet_o have_v not_o kingly_a dignity_n her_o beginning_n from_o priesthood_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n king_n receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o fawn_v and_o deceitful_a flattery_n say_v 12._o gerson_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o shameless_a manner_n say_v unto_o they_o o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o be_v all_o secular_a authority_n compare_v thereunto_o altogether_o nothing_o for_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o detain_v beside_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o none_o whether_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o alter_v overturn_a waste_n and_o confound_v all_o state_n rule_n dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v judge_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o some_o pope_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o lie_v and_o flatter_a word_n nay_o i_o be_o great_o deceive_v if_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o very_a many_o man_n rather_o literal_a then_o literate_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o first_o general_a division_n to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o proper_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a love_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v communicable_a unto_o other_o not_o partake_v in_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n these_o be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o irenaeus_n depositorium_n dive_v &_o by_o the_o 15._o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o three_o the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o four_o be_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n &_o govern_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v in_o what_o degree_n and_o sort_n and_o upon_o what_o assurance_n the_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o according_o more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o verify_v of_o it_o the_o romanistes_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la virtualis_fw-la repraesentativa_fw-la &_o essentialis_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o virtual_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n as_o they_o suppose_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o truth_n &_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o representative_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o they_o come_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n this_o essential_a church_n either_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o only_o those_o that_o now_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la latuit_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v right_o and_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v haereticos_fw-la the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v which_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v after_o be_v manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o lead_v
to_o their_o aftercommer_n by_o succession_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o immediate_a call_n we_o have_v now_o succession_n in_o steed_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n the_o direction_n of_o their_o write_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o steed_n of_o general_n commission_n particular_a assignation_n of_o several_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o part_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o feed_v in_o steed_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o confer_v they_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o school_n and_o university_n fit_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n instead_o of_o their_o miracle_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n already_o receive_v and_o by_o so_o many_o generation_n recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n at_o the_o first_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a as_o 16._o saint_n augustine_n note_v that_o these_o miraculous_a course_n shall_v still_o have_v continue_v for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v see_v the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o rot_v and_o the_o tree_n dead_a in_o winter_n after_o reviue_v and_o flourish_v again_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n will_v wonder_v no_o less_o at_o it_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n life_n but_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v ordinary_a we_o little_o esteem_v they_o so_o if_o those_o miraculous_a thing_n appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o their_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n move_v much_o at_o the_o first_o shall_v have_v be_v continue_v still_o they_o will_v have_v grow_v into_o contempt_n and_o not_o have_v be_v regard_v at_o all_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o dignity_n apostolical_a and_o the_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v to_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n make_v no_o question_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n general_o have_v immediate_a call_n or_o universality_n of_o commission_n suppose_v that_o peter_n only_o be_v immediate_o design_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o have_v a_o illimited_a commission_n without_o all_o restraint_n and_o the_o rest_n a_o inferior_a commission_n to_o that_o of_o peter_n bound_v and_o stint_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o doubt_n 22._o bellarmine_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o conceal_v the_o division_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v among_o the_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o write_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o every_o controversy_n show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o succeed_a bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o and_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n and_o his_o suppose_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o that_o both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n the_o three_o that_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v whole_o true_a and_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o three_o in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a which_o bellarmine_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o whole_o false_a which_o he_o large_o and_o substantial_o confute_v prove_v first_o 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o out_o of_o the_o election_n of_o 21._o 16._o mathias_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o design_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o show_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n profess_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o 2._o protest_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n second_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a sort_n as_o to_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n yea_o give_v they_o his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o out_o of_o cyrill_n that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o apostolic_a power_n he_o give_v they_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n farther_o he_o add_v out_o of_o eccl._n cyprian_a that_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o perform_v by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v all_o fullness_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o than_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v first_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n without_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n or_o need_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o second_o that_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o which_o their_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v nor_o any_o place_n in_o which_o nor_o person_n towards_o who_o they_o may_v not_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n three_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v limit_v nor_o whole_o restrain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o do_v he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o their_o building_n who_o ground_n the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o christ_n word_n speak_v to_o peter_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o urge_v that_o to_o peter_n only_a christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o c_o that_o to_o he_o only_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o he_o only_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v give_v in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o if_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v shrink_v from_o this_o his_o confession_n we_o can_v easy_o force_v he_o to_o it_o again_o and_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n promise_v intend_a or_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o his_o speech_n direct_v unto_o peter_n he_o perform_v to_o all_o christ_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o have_v the_o rest_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n the_o same_o commission_n he_o promise_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o name_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v upon_o that_o rock_n to_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o key_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o
lose_v &_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v on_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v particular_o confirm_v and_o prove_v and_o first_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o commission_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o peter_n have_v it_o be_v evident_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o four_o kind_n of_o feed_v 10._o vitâ_fw-la exemplari_fw-la subsidio_fw-la corporali_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la salutari_fw-la &_o disciplinâ_fw-la regulari_fw-la that_o be_v by_o exemplary_a conversation_n by_o minister_a thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o by_o regular_a discipline_n and_o government_n all_o these_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o 14._o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o 16._o light_n be_v so_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v all_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a they_o have_v all_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n by_o christ_n own_o warrant_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n christ_n send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o assure_v they_o that_o who_o sin_n they_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v doubt_v of_o see_v bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a power_n all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o inward_a as_o outward_a be_v contain_v so_o that_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n insist_v upon_o 14._o that_o christ_n commend_v all_o his_o sheep_n unto_o peter_n care_n and_o charge_n in_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n as_o if_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o will_v show_v we_o some_o singular_a thing_n in_o peter_n feed_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n not_o find_v in_o other_o be_v too_o silly_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o every_o apostle_n have_v general_a commission_n and_o that_o howsoever_o for_o the_o better_a dispatch_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n they_o divide_v among_o they_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v as_o bellarâ—…_n himself_o confess_v 16._o provinciarum_fw-la non_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la divisio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o division_n of_o province_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n wheresoever_o they_o will_v one_o of_o they_o no_o way_n hinder_v the_o employment_n of_o another_o but_o all_o with_o joint_a care_n seek_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o cardinal_n ingenuous_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o 11._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v head_n ruler_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o no_o singular_a thing_n be_v either_o promise_v or_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n 1._o thomas_n aquinis_fw-la fit_o observe_v that_o in_o corporal_a thing_n the_o key_n be_v a_o instrument_n that_o open_v the_o door_n and_o give_v entrance_n to_o he_o that_o former_o be_v exclude_v now_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n whence_o it_o come_v as_o he_o apt_o note_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o this_o stop_n &_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o be_v name_v the_o key_n this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a trinity_n principal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n in_o that_o god_n only_o take_v away_o sin_n dimittendo_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la adiuvando_fw-la ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o perducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ubi_fw-la omnino_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v by_o forgive_a the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a by_o help_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a again_o and_o by_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o life_n where_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o authority_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o remove_v this_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o institute_v sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o excellency_n in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n that_o hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v a_o key_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v twofold_a of_o science_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n of_o science_n removendo_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la &_o inducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la conversionem_fw-la that_o be_v by_o remove_v the_o blindness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n and_o induce_v they_o to_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o receive_v man_n into_o the_o society_n of_o holy_a one_o and_o in_o admit_v those_o that_o they_o think_v meet_v &_o worthy_a to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n passion_n communicate_v itself_o as_o also_o in_o reiectâ—…ng_v the_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o signify_v metaphorical_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o key_n because_o the_o chief_a command_n in_o a_o house_n or_o city_n be_v in_o he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n be_v commit_v &_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n have_v thereby_o power_n to_o admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o house_n or_o city_n who_o he_o will_v &_o to_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o who_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o when_o prince_n enter_v into_o their_o city_n &_o town_n the_o citizen_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o key_n thereof_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o chief_a power_n &_o command_v of_o those_o place_n do_v rest_n in_o they_o whereupon_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o eliacim_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n servant_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n chief_a authority_n in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 22._o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v that_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v that_o be_v have_v all_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o kingdom_n thus_o than_o the_o key_n of_o ministry_n be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v instruct_v admonish_a comfort_a govern_v and_o yield_v sacramental_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o grace_n by_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n have_v institute_v and_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o in_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v equal_o commit_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o force_n of_o these_o key_n be_v not_o only_o express_v by_o the_o act_n of_o open_v &_o shut_v but_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v also_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o material_a key_n but_o metaphorical_o understand_v and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v then_o open_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v in_o thither_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bless_a peter_n tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o bond_n wherewith_o man_n be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n first_o of_o law_n oblige_v
&_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o much_o like_a of_o touch_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n depose_v by_o the_o oriental_a synod_n their_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n fight_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n and_o how_o little_a this_o instance_n serve_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o have_v show_v 35._o before_o as_o likewise_o theodoret_n desire_v leo_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n nothing_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v chap._n 38._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v take_v from_o their_o law_n censure_n dispensation_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n they_o have_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o have_v examine_v the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o illimited_a universality_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o power_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v exercise_v in_o former_a time_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_v they_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o law_n dispensation_n &_o censure_n &_o see_v if_o from_o thence_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v if_o they_o can_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o they_o confident_o endertake_v that_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o general_a counsel_n &_o censure_v all_o man_n as_o subject_n to_o they_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o the_o western_a province_n only_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n and_o sit_v with_o they_o as_o their_o fellow_n judge_n with_o equal_a power_n of_o define_v and_o determine_v thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o 88_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n stand_v before_o they_o make_v decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o subscription_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o they_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o gregory_n do_v and_o of_o decree_n in_o such_o sort_n make_v leo_n speak_v when_o he_o 1._o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n picene_a &_o thuscia_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o decretal_a constitution_n of_o innocentius_n and_o all_o other_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v as_o well_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o otherwise_o to_o look_v for_o no_o favour_n or_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n be_v the_o word_n of_o 19_o hilarius_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v violate_v either_o the_o divine_a constitution_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v without_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o place_n for_o this_o he_o speak_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o thing_n decree_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o his_o predecessor_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderatour_n as_o he_o be_v now_o but_o not_o absolute_a commander_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ibid._n pope_n anastasius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n will_v he_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o obedient_o to_o perform_v what_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o head_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o allegation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o anastasius_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o any_o such_o peremptory_a and_o threaten_a manner_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o breast_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n tell_v he_o in_o modest_a and_o humble_a sort_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o of_o constantinople_n proud_o to_o resist_v against_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a precept_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o acatius_n but_o that_o he_o will_v force_v they_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o in_o like_a humble_a sort_n beseech_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v understand_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o of_o alexandria_n to_o force_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n law-giving_a power_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n medardus_n by_o greg._n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o find_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o king_n bishop_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o our_o commandment_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o subject_v to_o anathema_n and_o all_o the_o woeful_a curse_n that_o infidel_n &_o heretic_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n but_o a_o weak_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o the_o privilege_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v in_o this_o sort_n not_o by_o gregory_n alone_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o no_o proof_n possible_o can_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n of_o make_v law_n by_o himself_o alone_o to_o bind_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o see_v by_o what_o right_a they_o claim_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o that_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v 1_o gelasius_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o dispense_n he_o seek_v to_o free_v any_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n require_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v but_o upon_o very_o urgent_a cause_n and_o drive_v by_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n the_o other_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o 31._o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ill_a conscience_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o english_a to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v as_o the_o cardinal_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o advise_v austin_n not_o to_o put_v they_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o such_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v marry_v within_o some_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o to_o discourage_v other_o from_o become_v christian_n neither_o
himself_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o earthly_a king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n notwithstanding_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o temporal_a king_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n first_o out_o of_o scripture_n strange_o wrest_v second_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o better_a authority_n they_o have_v none_o the_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o 5._o bellarmine_n tell_v they_o and_o the_o best_a divine_n agree_v with_o he_o that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a power_n such_o as_o earthly_a king_n have_v but_o either_o of_o a_o spiritual_a whereby_o christ_n so_o reign_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n not_o communicable_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o former_a of_o these_o interpretation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n follow_v the_o late_a lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n his_o word_n be_v licèt_fw-la christus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la haberet_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o in_o quantum_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la instanti_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la authoritatiuè_fw-la tamen_fw-la executiuè_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la passibilitati_fw-la subiectus_fw-la propter_fw-la nostram_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la that_o be_v although_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v this_o power_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n have_v power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o authority_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v please_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o passibilitie_n for_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o late_a pope_n for_o father_n ancient_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v none_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o certain_a omnes_fw-la epistle_n of_o he_o where_o he_o say_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n commit_v and_o give_v unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a empire_n to_o this_o authority_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o epistle_n howsoever_o gratian_n who_o cit_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n mistake_v the_o matter_n second_o that_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n leave_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o of_o force_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n also_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v repulse_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v from_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o dominum_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o very_a tribunal_n of_o heaven_n and_o add_v that_o heaven_n take_v authority_n of_o judge_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n 19_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n other_o expound_v the_o suppose_a word_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o good_a be_v name_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bad_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o company_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o some_o will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o there_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o before_o christ_n some_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o be_v melchisedeck_n and_o as_o likewise_o some_o other_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v yet_o after_o christ_n none_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n sed_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la actibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la discrevit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o christiani_n imperatores_fw-la pro_fw-la aeterna_fw-la vita_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la indigerent_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la pro_fw-la cursu_fw-la temporalium_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la rerum_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la uterentur_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n do_v so_o distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a action_n &_o distinct_a dignity_n that_o both_o christian_a emperor_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n for_o the_o course_n of_o temporal_a thing_n only_o that_o so_o both_o the_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n may_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a turmoil_n and_o that_o he_o who_o go_v on_o warfare_n unto_o god_n may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v entangle_v with_o secular_a business_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a who_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v possess_v that_o both_o the_o modesty_n of_o each_o of_o these_o order_n and_o degree_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o also_o no_o one_o have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o too_o high_a the_o next_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whereof_o he_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n obedientiâ_fw-la we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o evangelicall_n say_n that_o in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o but_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o therefore_o sure_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n the_o answer_n unto_o this_o authority_n be_v easy_a for_o bonifacius_n as_o â—…0_n duarenus_n note_v be_v a_o vain_a busy_a turbulent_a arrogant_a and_o proud_a man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o challenge_v that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o reject_v both_o he_o and_o his_o say_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o pope_n will_v enforce_v out_o of_o they_o some_o say_v lucae_n maldonatus_n from_o these_o word_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a which_o whether_o it_o have_v or_o have_v not_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o other_o sword_n be_v mean_v then_o either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o time_n approach_v will_v be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o sell_v his_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v they_o shall_v use_v material_a sword_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n answer_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n to_o who_o christ_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o not_o confirm_v their_o err_a opinion_n but_o answer_v they_o ironical_o as_o theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n think_v or_o otherwise_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o
same_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o as_o ample_a &_o independent_a sort_n as_o before_o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o no_o man_n hurt_n &_o grace_n overthrow_v not_o nature_n therefore_o still_o they_o remain_v independent_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o while_o they_o use_v their_o authority_n well_o but_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v it_o they_o lose_v the_o independent_a absoluteness_n thereof_o their_o say_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v heteticall_a for_o if_o upon_o abuse_n of_o independent_a authority_n they_o that_o have_v it_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v it_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la then_o authority_n and_o abuse_n of_o authority_n or_o at_o least_o extreme_a abuse_n of_o it_o can_v stand_v together_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v 14_o nec_fw-la tyrannicaefactionis_fw-la perversitas_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la regius_fw-la clementia_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la subditos_fw-la tractet_fw-la nec_fw-la vituperabilis_fw-la ordo_fw-la regiae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la tyrannicâ_fw-la saeviat_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la namque_fw-la iniustâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la iustè_fw-la velle_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la iustâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr velle_fw-la uti_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o shall_v the_o perverseness_n of_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n ever_o be_v praise_n worthy_a though_o the_o tyrant_n use_v his_o subject_n with_o all_o kingly_a clemency_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o kingly_a power_n ever_o be_v subject_a to_o just_a reprehension_n though_o a_o king_n grow_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a like_o a_o tyrant_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v a_o unlawful_a power_n lawful_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o use_v a_o lawful_a power_n unrighteous_o &_o unjust_o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o if_o god_n do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n err_v and_o abuse_v their_o authority_n he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o execute_v that_o their_o authority_n reach_v unto_o to_o wit_n civil_a greatness_n army_n of_o soldier_n wall_a city_n tower_n and_o strong_a hold_n both_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o put_n down_o of_o wicked_a king_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n have_v none_o of_o these_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o any_o time_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o able_a to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o all_o heretical_a pagan_a and_o wicked_a king_n hinder_v the_o peaceable_a proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n give_v authority_n &_o not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v execute_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o it_o be_v impious_a the_o only_a mean_n the_o pope_n have_v to_o depose_v prince_n be_v two_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n the_o second_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o neighbour_n prince_n the_o former_a of_o these_o mean_n be_v very_o defective_a see_v as_o 7._o bellarmine_n right_o observe_v out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 7._o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o city_n be_v such_o be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o people_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o rather_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o heresy_n then_o resist_v against_o he_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v experience_n teach_v for_o when_o 30_o jeroboam_fw-la become_v a_o idolater_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n worship_v idol_n when_o constantine_n reign_v christian_a religion_n flourish_v when_o constantius_n reign_v arianism_n prevail_v and_o overflow_v all_o when_o julian_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n the_o great_a part_n return_v to_o paganism_n so_o that_o 19_o jovian_a be_v choose_v after_o his_o death_n refuse_v to_o be_v emperor_n protest_v that_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v emperor_n over_o infidel_n whereupon_o they_o all_o profess_a that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v dissemble_v before_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o in_o heart_n christian_n and_o now_o will_v show_v it_o again_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o first_o mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o err_a prince_n be_v no_o mean_n or_o a_o very_a uncertain_a one_o and_o a_o second_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o for_o i_o never_o read_v in_o any_o divine_a of_o what_o religion_n soever_o that_o one_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o another_o upon_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v breathe_v out_o excommunication_n till_o he_o be_v breathless_a but_o can_v go_v no_o far_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o four_o thus_o we_o reason_n either_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o have_v he_o civil_a authority_n from_o christ_n which_o they_o deny_v if_o it_o be_v then_o can_v it_o inflict_v no_o punishment_n but_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o of_o what_o nature_n each_o power_n be_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o punishment_n it_o inflict_v the_o temporal_a power_n inflict_v only_o temporal_a outward_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o loss_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o death_n the_o spiritual_a only_a spiritual_a as_o suspension_n excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a now_o i_o suppose_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n with_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o &_o captivity_n banishment_n or_o death_n upon_o resistance_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_a punishment_n of_o the_o worst_a nature_n and_o high_a degree_n that_o may_v be_v last_o if_o sovereign_a king_n may_v be_v put_v from_o their_o kingdom_n upon_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n either_o they_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o be_v deprive_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v but_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v already_o do_v as_o any_o man_n else_o may_v upon_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o case_n or_o else_o other_o neighbour_n king_n or_o their_o own_o subject_n be_v to_o depose_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o depose_v they_o not_o but_o they_o or_o last_o the_o power_n of_o assume_v their_o authority_n to_o himself_o upon_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o in_o civil_a authority_n he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o over_o all_o which_o yet_o these_o man_n deny_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o prince_n action_n and_o upon_o dislike_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o whole_o take_v their_o power_n from_o they_o be_v supreme_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o authority_n and_o if_o he_o may_v take_v civil_a authority_n from_o other_o and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o may_v give_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v power_n upon_o all_o defect_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o which_o former_o pertain_v to_o they_o and_o to_o do_v the_o act_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o now_o as_o these_o reason_n strong_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la so_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o will_v much_o more_o confirm_v the_o same_o their_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n which_o they_o say_v be_v great_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a whereunto_o we_o answer_v with_o 78._o waldensis_n that_o though_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v simple_o more_o perfect_a &_o excellent_a than_o the_o civil_a yet_o either_o of_o these_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o and_o each_o of_o they_o independent_a of_o the_o other_o ambrose_n be_v great_a than_o theodosius_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a thing_n &_o may_v either_o admit_v he_o to_o or_o reject_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o theodosius_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o may_v command_v he_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n or_o take_v away_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sun_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o moon_n &_o
the_o influence_n thereof_o more_o powerful_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o water_n wherein_o the_o moon_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v do_v great_a thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a &_o yet_o the_o temporal_a may_v do_v those_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o kingly_a office_n because_o they_o be_v great_a in_o dignity_n and_o have_v a_o great_a power_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o great_a dignity_n &_o power_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n nowthey_n who_o most_o amplify_v the_o greatness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o other_o which_o be_v civil_a never_o make_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o that_o in_o civil_a affair_n it_o may_v do_v more_o than_o that_o but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o more_o noble_a object_n &_o more_o wonderful_a effect_n trepidantes_fw-la we_o also_o say_v nazianzen_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n &_o that_o far_o more_o ample_a and_o excellent_a then_o that_o of_o civil_a prince_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o flesh_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n &_o thing_n earthly_a to_o thing_n heavenly_a vididominum_fw-la priesthood_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v a_o princedom_n more_o honourable_a &_o great_a then_o a_o kingdom_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o the_o purple_a diadem_n sceptre_n or_o golden_a apparel_n of_o king_n for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o more_o vain_a than_o flower_n at_o the_o spring_n time_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o how_o much_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o power_n deliver_v to_o they_o both_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o priest_n tribunal_n much_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o priest_n tribunal_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n &_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o heavenly_a affair_n and_o again_o 4._o earthly_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v but_o our_o body_n only_o but_o the_o band_n which_o priest_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o soul_n itself_o &_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o priest_n shall_v determine_v here_o beneath_o that_o god_n do_v ratify_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n 146._o when_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o prisoner_n by_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o queen_n elinor_n his_o mother_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o deliverance_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n the_o word_n of_o her_o letter_n be_v these_o express_v the_o passion_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o her_o heart_n this_o only_a remain_v o_o father_n that_o you_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n against_o malefactor_n which_o sword_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o eagle_n that_o be_v in_o caesar_n banner_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o peter_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o be_v the_o temporal_a sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o imperial_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o your_o power_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o god_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o so_o negligent_o or_o rather_o cruel_o delay_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o lose_v my_o son_n or_o why_o dare_v you_o not_o do_v it_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o power_n give_v you_o by_o god_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v for_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o body_n let_v it_o be_v so_o true_o it_o be_v sufficiont_v for_o we_o if_o you_o will_v bind_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v my_o son_n body_n bind_v in_o prison_n by_o all_o these_o say_n of_o they_o that_o most_o admire_a the_o excellency_n of_o priesthood_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o princely_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o great_a power_n authority_n &_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a affair_n &_o business_n either_o simple_o or_o upon_o any_o abuse_n or_o negligence_n of_o civil_a prince_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n the_o one_o terrene_a the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o king_n the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n power_n those_o thing_n pertain_v that_o be_v terrene_a to_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o look_v how_o much_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o earthly_a so_o much_o do_v the_o spiritual_a power_n excel_v the_o earthly_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v constitute_v the_o terrene_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o judge_v it_o whether_o it_o proceed_v aright_o or_o not_o but_o itself_o be_v first_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o go_v aside_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o from_o hence_o as_o 78._o waldensis_n show_v some_o man_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n affirm_v that_o the_o root_n of_o terrene_a power_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n go_v aside_o or_o fail_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v manage_v the_o civil_a affair_n because_o he_o say_v the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v institute_v the_o civil_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o these_o man_n presume_v too_o far_o and_o in_o so_o do_v offend_v because_o the_o terrene_a power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o reduce_v into_o any_o other_o original_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o king_n but_o unto_o christ_n only_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o priest_n join_v the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o marriage_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o joyful_a parent_n of_o happy_a child_n and_o judge_v afterward_o whether_o they_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n or_o not_o so_o the_o chief_a priest_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empreor_fw-la anoint_v he_o with_o holy_a oil_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o thereby_o invest_v he_o with_o royal_a power_n &_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o imperial_a state_n and_o dignity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v say_v waldensis_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o depend_v of_o it_o though_o certain_a solemnity_n be_v use_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n neither_o may_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o challenge_v the_o dispose_n or_o manage_v of_o civil_a affair_n upon_o any_o defect_n or_o fail_v of_o civil_a prince_n than_o they_o may_v the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o holy_a thing_n upon_o the_o defect_n or_o fail_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n either_o of_o these_o two_o state_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o other_o not_o as_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la utens_fw-la potestate_fw-la sed_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la accessu_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o have_v authority_n or_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o one_o brother_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v another_o in_o danger_n reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o stay_v he_o that_o be_v stand_v and_o to_o raise_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v both_o the_o brethren_n say_v waldensis_n both_o
appoint_v both_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o three_o other_o proof_n the_o jesuite_n have_v yet_o behind_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o socrates_n out_o of_o who_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o julius_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o how_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o 16._o socrates_n say_v express_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v call_v by_o the_o two_o emperor_n constance_n and_o constantius_n whereof_o the_o one_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n the_o one_o by_o his_o letter_n desire_v it_o the_o other_o most_o willing_o perform_v that_o he_o desire_v but_o of_o julius_n call_v it_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n if_o the_o jesuite_n think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o julius_n call_v it_o because_o among_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o come_v upon_o feign_a pretence_n some_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o meeting_n and_o cast_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o julius_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v julius_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o procure_v the_o emperor_n constance_n by_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o constantius_n his_o brother_n to_o set_v so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o council_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o bring_v the_o bishop_n together_o in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o 7._o when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o restore_v athanasius_n to_o his_o place_n they_o reject_v his_o letter_n with_o contempt_n marvel_v that_o he_o meddle_v more_o with_o their_o matter_n then_o they_o do_v with_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o constantius_n will_v be_v command_v by_o julius_n to_o call_v this_o council_n see_v when_o the_o council_n have_v command_v athanasius_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n yet_o he_o 18._o refuse_v to_o give_v way_n till_o his_o brother_n threaten_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o but_o it_o this_o proof_n fail_v bellarmine_n have_v a_o better_a for_o he_o say_v sixtus_n the_o three_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n write_v that_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n pertain_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o call_v they_o but_o by_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o proof_n he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jesuited_a papist_n in_o their_o allegation_n for_o first_o sixtus_n do_v not_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n call_v a_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o he_o command_v a_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v command_v he_o to_o call_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 3._o pontifical_a speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n say_v the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o council_n and_o holy_a synod_n shall_v be_v congregat_v second_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n consist_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n call_v together_o about_o certain_a crime_n object_v to_o sixtus_n whereof_o he_o purge_v himself_o before_o they_o now_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v call_v together_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n pertain_v to_o he_o only_o or_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n think_v fit_a rather_o to_o command_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o call_v together_o his_o cleagie_n then_o to_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o summon_v general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o to_o basileius_n the_o emperor_n prefix_v before_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n which_o undoubted_o upon_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o say_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o so_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n second_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n and_o three_o that_o he_o say_v he_o we_o will_v that_o by_o your_o industry_n a_o great_a assembly_n be_v gather_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o peremptory_o to_o command_v the_o emperor_n for_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o use_v word_n of_o exhort_v pray_v &_o entreat_v these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o but_z our_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o assembly_n by_o your_o industry_n in_o which_o our_o legate_n sit_v as_o precedent_n matter_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o all_o thing_n right_v or_o we_o though_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o your_o empire_n yet_o at_o your_o request_n be_v content_a that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o that_o our_o legate_n do_v sit_v in_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o your_o imperial_a command_n for_o that_o basileius_n call_v the_o council_n appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o exception_n against_o the_o emperor_n ancient_a practice_n of_o call_v counsel_n will_v hold_v our_o adversary_n rather_o they_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o loose_a will_v not_o stick_v to_o charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o usurpation_n and_o take_v more_o on_o they_o then_o pertain_v to_o they_o whosoever_o say_v 59_o andradius_fw-la shall_v think_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o by_o christ_n institution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n itself_o he_o shall_v make_v unbridled_a pride_n and_o headlong_a fury_n to_o be_v chief_a commander_n and_o to_o sway_v most_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n thus_o do_v andradius_fw-la censure_n the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o exemplifi_v not_o only_o in_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n but_o justinian_n also_o as_o himself_o confess_v a_o good_a emperor_n for_o refutation_n of_o which_o most_o unjust_a exception_n we_o say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ill_o affect_v or_o ill_o direct_v emperor_n do_v sometime_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a yet_o that_o in_o call_v counsel_n by_o their_o princely_a authority_n and_o command_v all_o bishop_n to_o come_v or_o send_v unto_o they_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o commission_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o never_o any_o bishop_n dare_v blame_v they_o for_o it_o but_o all_o seek_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o pray_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o show_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o liberius_n innocentius_n and_o leo_n which_o thing_n also_o 13._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o become_v christian_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o take_v on_o they_o in_o these_o counsel_n after_o they_o have_v call_v they_o and_o consequent_o what_o right_o power_n and_o authority_n christian_n prince_n have_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n and_o command_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 53._o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n in_o general_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o general_n counsel_n be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o when_o they_o please_v as_o we_o read_v of_o 10._o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o be_v present_a in_o it_o of_o bin._n martian_a that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n of_o 8._o constantine_n the_o four_o that_o he_o be_v present_a
and_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n thereof_o 432._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o 434._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o second_o degree_n thereof_o 438._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n 441._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o to_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 445._o chap_n 18._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 450._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 453._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o not_o merit_v for_o himself_o &_o his_o merit_v for_o us._n 464._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ._n 469._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n procure_v by_o he_o 471._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n imagine_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o 479._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n special_o to_o he_o 486._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n die_v leave_v the_o manage_n of_o church-affaire_n and_o particular_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n in_o the_o church_n 488._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o gogovernment_n of_o god_n people_n and_o particular_o of_o lay-elder_n false_o by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 493._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n who_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n 497._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o lesser_a title_n and_o small_a congregation_n or_o church_n out_o of_o those_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 501._o chap._n 29._o of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o rural_a bishop_n forbid_v by_o old_a canon_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n &_o necessary_a use_n of_o archpresbyter_n or_o dean_n 504._o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n 510._o chap._n 31._o of_o patriarch_n who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o bishop_n 515._o chap._n 32._o how_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o unjust_o claim_v 518._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n 521._o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n 524._o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n produce_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n 533._o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n 539._o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n take_v from_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v 550._o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v take_v from_o their_o law_n censure_n dispensation_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n they_o have_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o 556._o chap._n 39_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 561._o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n only_o 571._o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o illimited_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o they_o 582._o chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n 585._o chap._n 43._o of_o such_o pope_n as_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o how_o the_o romanist_n seek_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n 593._o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 602._o chap._n 45._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n if_o not_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o in_o case_n of_o prince_n fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n 609._o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o example_n of_o churchman_n depose_v prince_n bring_v by_o the_o romanist_n 618._o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n 632._o chap._n 48._o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o they_o 642._o chap._n 49._o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v present_a in_o general_a counsel_n and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o general_a counsel_n do_v consist_v 645._o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o general_a counsel_n 649._o chap._n 51._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n have_v 660._o chap._n 52._o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o who_o that_o right_n pertain_v 667._o chap._n 53._o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 677._o chap._n 54._o of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v they_o 686._o chap._n 55._o of_o the_o pope_n disorder_v intermeddle_v with_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o usurpation_n intrusion_n and_o preiudice_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o 696._o chap._n 56._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n 702._o chap._n 57_o of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n 704._o chap._n 58._o of_o digamie_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n 727._o chap._n 59_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n 733._o what_o thing_n be_v occasional_o handle_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n that_o protestant_n admit_v trial_n by_o the_o father_n 749._o of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 750._o 764._o 776._o 783._o 787._o 792._o whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v 761._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v purgatory_n 764._o of_o transubstantiation_n 770._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o final_a grace_n purge_v out_o all_o sinfulness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n 772._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n 789._o nothing_o constant_o resolve_v on_o concern_v purgatory_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o luther_n appear_v 790._o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n dislike_v by_o gerson_n 795._o grosthead_n oppose_v the_o pope_n 809._o the_o agreement_n of_o diverse_a before_o luther_n with_o that_o which_o protestant_n now_o teach_v 813._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o german_a divine_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n 819._o the_o difference_n of_o former_a time_n among_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n compare_v with_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v find_v among_o protestant_n 823._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v end_v 827._o that_o the_o elect_n never_o fall_v total_o from_o grace_n once_o receive_v 833._o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v 837._o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 841._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n 844._o 856._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 847._o of_o tradition_n 849._o 892._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n
the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o which_o conclusion_n be_v not_o of_o such_o force_n but_o that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o predecessor_n make_v &_o as_o any_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v seek_v to_o advance_v their_o pretend_a title_n till_o at_o length_n there_o grow_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a g_o who_o the_o latin_n affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n from_o the_o father_n only_o either_o pronounce_v the_o other_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o schismatickes_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v and_o whether_o these_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n or_o so_o in_o error_n that_o we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o schismatics_n &_o heretic_n though_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o 2._o bernard_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuncti_fw-la fide_fw-la pace_fw-la divisi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la ipsa_fw-la claudicaverint_fw-la à _fw-la rectis_fw-la semitis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o with_o we_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o we_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n although_o they_o have_v halt_v also_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n decline_v from_o the_o straight_a path_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o these_o christian_n the_o romanist_n lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o by_o heresy_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o schism_n break_v the_o unity_n the_o second_o that_o schismatics_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o heresy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n believe_v certain_o and_o no_o way_n doubt_v say_v st_n 38._o augustine_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o all_o jew_n heretic_n &_o schismatics_n also_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o three_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o all_o schismatic_n in_o bulla_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o consequent_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n 281._o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n also_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v â—…0_n azorius_fw-la think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o heretic_n and_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o think_v because_o in_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n where_o they_o be_v think_v to_o err_v they_o differ_v verbal_o only_a and_o not_o real_o from_o those_o that_o be_v undoubted_o right_a believer_n and_o give_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o think_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o form_n of_o word_n from_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o opposite_n and_o second_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n his_o power_n privilege_n and_o authority_n concern_v all_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o gerson_n &_o the_o parisian_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o pronounce_v heretic_n for_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o supremacy_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o order_n &_o honour_v the_o first_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v orthodox_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o but_o they_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o parisian_n do_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n supreme_a &_o absolute_a they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o contrary_a position_n condemn_v as_o haereticall_a neither_o want_n there_o at_o this_o day_n many_o worthy_a divine_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o most_o strong_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o peremptory_o reject_v those_o of_o florence_n and_o trent_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a faction_n prevayl_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n admit_v those_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o will_v no_o less_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o the_o grecian_n do_v if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v press_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v the_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n affirm_v and_o defend_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o heresy_n as_o azorius_fw-la resolve_v but_o from_o schism_n also_o so_o that_o after_o so_o great_a clamour_n and_o so_o long_a contending_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v they_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n in_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_a soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n there_o be_v say_v 2._o andrea_n fricius_n who_o think_v that_o the_o russian_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n part_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o see_v they_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v see_v they_o profess_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v from_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n &_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord._n nay_o rather_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a consociation_n &_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o they_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n alone_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o these_o difference_n touch_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o err_v damnable_o &_o so_o be_v heretic_n &_o that_o azorius_fw-la be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a azorius_fw-la but_o sundry_a other_o great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n think_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v mere_o verbal_a second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o seem_a difference_n touch_v this_o point_n may_v be_v reconcile_v three_o i_o will_v note_v the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v 11._o peter_n lombard_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o truth_n itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n 4._o of_o truth_n now_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n touch_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n 1._o grosthed_a the_o famous_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v upon_o a_o part_n of_o damascen_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o controversy_n
if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v of_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v 7_o they_o deny_v confirmation_n &_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v sacrament_n 8_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n they_o consecrate_v ordinary_o in_o leaven_a bread_n but_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o wine_n or_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n moisten_v in_o water_n and_o so_o press_v out_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o both_o clergy_n man_n and_o layman_n the_o priest_n minister_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o deacon_n the_o wine_n in_o a_o spoon_n they_o give_v this_o sacrment_n to_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o priest_n dip_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n they_o have_v neither_o elevation_n nor_o reservation_n nor_o circumgestation_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v they_o all_o communicate_v twice_o every_o week_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o minister_v in_o private_a house_n no_o not_o to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o emperor_n himself_o 9_o touch_v purgatory_n they_o believe_v that_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n name_v in_o their_o tongue_n meccan_n aaraft_n id_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la alleviationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v not_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o former_a sin_n in_o such_o full_a and_o perfect_a sort_n as_o be_v sit_v be_v detain_v and_o so_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n they_o resolve_v not_o 10_o they_o say_v no_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o bury_v they_o with_o cross_n and_o prayer_n but_o special_o they_o use_v the_o beginning_n of_o st_n johns_n gospel_n the_o day_n follow_v they_o give_v alm_n and_o so_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n and_o make_v feast_n also_o 11_o they_o grant_v no_o indulgence_n 12_o they_o have_v no_o case_n reserve_v 13_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v paint_v image_n but_o none_o melt_v or_o carve_v they_o much_o esteem_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o holy_a one_o they_o represent_v and_o make_v sweet_a perfume_n before_o they_o 14_o their_o priest_n receive_v no_o tithe_n but_o they_o have_v land_n on_o which_o they_o live_v 15_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v marry_v but_o may_v not_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n and_o continue_v in_o those_o degree_n and_o order_n unless_o the_o patriarch_n dispense_v with_o they_o 16_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v on_o saturdaie_n or_o sunday_n and_o urge_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17_o they_o keep_v saturday_n holy_a as_o well_o as_o sunday_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o east_n church_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o that_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n except_o only_o in_o lent_n and_o in_o some_o province_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o that_o day_n even_o in_o the_o lend_v also_o 18_o they_o fast_o wednesday_n and_o saturdays_n till_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o celebrate_v not_o on_o those_o day_n till_o the_o evening_n 19_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o eat_v flesh_n free_o on_o those_o day_n 20_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o do_v as_o they_o suppose_v and_o beside_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n 21_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a though_o the_o patriarch_n also_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 22_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bish._n but_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n unto_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o grecian_n assyrian_n and_o suppose_a monophysite_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o maronites_n touch_v the_o name_n â—_o baronius_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o heretic_n name_v maron_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n so_o name_v and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o a_o certain_a 5._o monastery_n be_v found_v which_o be_v name_v the_o monastery_n of_o st_n maron_n &_o that_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v name_v maronites_n these_o in_o time_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o monophysite_n former_o describe_v though_o happy_o not_o without_o some_o little_a difference_n and_o hence_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o profess_v to_o believe_v so_o as_o these_o do_v be_v name_v maronites_n they_o have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n he_o reside_v in_o a_o monastery_n some_o 25_o mile_n from_o tripoli_n in_o syria_n he_o have_v under_o he_o some_o 8_o or_o 9_o suffragan_a bishop_n these_o maronites_n inhabit_v mount_n libanus_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o damascus_n aleppo_n and_o some_o part_n of_o cyprus_n mount_v libanus_n be_v of_o such_o extent_n that_o it_o be_v in_o compass_n 7_o hundred_o mile_n it_o have_v no_o city_n but_o village_n which_o be_v neither_o few_o nor_o small_a within_o this_o compass_n none_o inhabit_v but_o christian_n though_o under_o the_o turk_n for_o they_o redeem_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o pay_v a_o intolerable_a tribute_n to_o live_v without_o mixture_n of_o mahumetan_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v these_o first_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o 2_o they_o bless_v &_o consecrate_v the_o water_n so_o often_o as_o any_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n only_o for_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o observation_n be_v for_o that_o at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsuntide_n only_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o minister_v baptism_n which_o they_o do_v because_o in_o baptism_n man_n be_v mortify_v to_o sin_n &_o quicken_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v commemorate_a in_o these_o solemnity_n 3_o they_o never_o baptize_v male_n and_o female_n together_o lest_o they_o shall_v contract_v a_o kind_n of_o affinity_n 4_o none_o baptize_v with_o they_o in_o what_o necessity_n soever_o but_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n 5_o they_o require_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o think_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v 6_o they_o baptize_v not_o a_o male_a till_o the_o 40_o day_n nor_o a_o female_a till_o the_o 80_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o mother_n which_o they_o think_v continue_v so_o long_o 7_o they_o seek_v no_o confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o other_o anoint_v then_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n 8_o they_o consecrat_fw-mi the_o eucharist_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o a_o massy_a loaf_n out_o of_o which_o they_o give_v a_o piece_n to_o every_o communicant_a 9_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v man_n in_o both_o kind_n 10_o they_o celebrat_v but_o once_o in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o &_o the_o same_o altar_n 11_o they_o think_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a oil_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 12_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v not_o into_o the_o stomach_n but_o present_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 13_o on_o fasting-dai_n they_o celebrate_v not_o till_o the_o evening_n which_o custom_n tho_o à _fw-la jesu_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n relate_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ember_n fast_n in_o the_o evening_n &_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n and_o although_o say_v he_o the_o church_n yield_v to_o our_o infirmity_n permit_v the_o latin_n to_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o where_o the_o old_a custom_n may_v be_v keep_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o much_o to_o be_v commend_v that_o man_n when_o they_o fast_o may_v put_v it_o off_o as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v before_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o lent_n till_o the_o evening_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n former_o mention_v which_o custom_n continue_v till_o
&_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o principal_a most_o eminent_a &_o high_a part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o same_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v proceed_v in_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o inferior_a person_n and_o cause_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o immediate_o nor_o upon_o appeal_n and_o complaint_n the_o 7_o tâ—_n roman_a bishop_n bring_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n be_v gelasius_n out_o of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o dardan_n say_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n have_v power_n to_o loose_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n have_v bind_v the_o second_o that_o imperat._n it_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o church_n &_o that_o no_o church_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o review_v reexamining_a or_o reverse_v the_o act_n of_o other_o church_n proceed_v against_o layman_n or_o inferior_a cleargyman_n second_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 7_o sardica_n she_o may_v interpose_v herself_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o to_o command_v and_o appoint_v a_o review_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o border_v province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o send_v some_o commissioner_n to_o sit_v with_o such_o second_o judge_n three_o that_o in_o case_n which_o concern_v the_o principal_a patriarch_n whether_o they_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o &_o their_o bishop_n or_o between_o themselves_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v interpose_v itself_o neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o other_o patriarch_n likewise_o of_o the_o high_a throne_n may_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o inferior_a throne_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v 48_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o 3_o see_v do_v pertain_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v to_o see_v to_o the_o settle_n of_o thing_n there_o though_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o whole_a east_n require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n &_o ephes._n cyril_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n not_o yet_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n intermedle_v &_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v he_o &_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n &_o pentapolis_n but_o the_o b._n of_o the_o inferior_a throne_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o superior_a &_o therefore_o ibid._n john_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o 3_o see_v be_v reprehend_v &_o reprove_v for_o judge_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v &_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o conc_fw-fr chalcedon_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o among_o other_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o first_o see_n so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n may_v judge_v and_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n or_o between_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o neither_o so_o peremptory_o nor_o final_o but_o that_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v and_o reexamined_a in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o no_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o see_v may_v judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v every_o other_o see_v be_v inferior_a to_o it_o no_o way_n deny_v but_o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v review_v remexamine_v and_o reverse_v the_o act_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n as_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o ample_a authority_n neither_o true_o can_v there_o be_v any_o better_a proof_n against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o epistle_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v these_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o communicate_v with_o certain_a eutichian_a heretic_n be_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n condemn_v some_o dislike_v his_o proceed_n against_o he_o because_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o special_o summon_v for_o the_o purpose_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o princely_a city_n gelasius_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n thereby_o to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n but_o answer_v first_o that_o eutiches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o such_o be_v accurse_v likewise_o as_o shall_v either_o by_o defence_n of_o such_o error_n or_o communicate_v with_o man_n so_o err_v fall_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o synod_n but_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v execute_v that_o be_v there_o decree_v second_o that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n be_v depose_v and_o heretic_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o they_o three_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o next_o four_o bishop_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v john_n the_o second_o anastasius_n the_o second_o felix_n the_o four_o and_o pelagius_n the_o second_o out_o of_o who_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n hold_v the_o chiefty_a assign_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereunto_o we_o brief_o answer_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n ever_o hold_v the_o chiefty_a &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n not_o in_o universality_n of_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n but_o in_o order_n &_o honour_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v &_o that_o by_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a west_n church_n &_o not_o precise_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o we_o have_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o these_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v gregory_n the_o first_o out_o of_o who_o four_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v 72._o that_o he_o require_v the_o africane_n to_o permit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n and_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o that_o after_o letter_n write_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v degrade_v honoratus_n the_o archdeacon_n 37._o the_o second_o that_o he_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o three_o 56._o that_o he_o say_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o four_o 63._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o these_o objection_n we_o answer_v first_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n &_o milevis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v appeal_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n out_o of_o africa_n &_o that_o therefore_o by_o some_o positive_a constitution_n or_o late_a agreement_n gregory_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n appeal_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n because_o he_o be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n all_o patriarch_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o metropolitan_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o send_v the_o pall._n 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o gregory_n time_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n allege_v and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v as_o john_n &_o cyriacus_n strive_v and_o contend_v with_o gregory_n to_o be_v above_o he_o and_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o help_n &_o furtherance_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o gregory_n write_v this_o or_o not_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o know_v to_o
diminish_v much_o less_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o inferior_a see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v and_o gainsay_v till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o make_v to_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o see_v according_o as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v till_o upon_o more_o full_a &_o particular_a examination_n they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o acquit_v he_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o allege_v but_o happy_o he_o will_v say_v that_o theodoret_n intreat_v renatus_n to_o persuade_v leo_n to_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o require_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v proceed_v against_o he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n in_o the_o west_n see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v a_o direction_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v clear_o convince_v and_o prove_v he_o have_v no_o such_o conceit_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o leo_n alone_o as_o if_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v determine_v the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o western_a council_n second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o &_o his_o council_n alone_o may_v determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o his_o see_v be_v the_o first_o see_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n may_v call_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o their_o council_n and_o this_o be_v that_o direction_n or_o government_n which_o he_o say_v the_o first_o see_v or_o western_a church_n have_v of_o other_o church_n namely_o in_o go_v before_o they_o and_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o to_o public_a deliberation_n not_o in_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a command_v without_o they_o and_o over_o they_o the_o ten_o witness_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v sozomene_n out_o of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v 7._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o their_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v violent_o and_o unjust_o expulse_v by_o certain_a oriental_a bishop_n the_o second_o ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o do_v this_o because_o the_o care_n of_o all_o pertain_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n how_o the_o word_n of_o sozomene_n report_v that_o julius_n restore_v these_o bishop_n to_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o may_v learn_v of_o julius_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n mention_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n have_v blame_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n for_o proceed_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o world_n without_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o as_o he_o understand_v very_o irregular_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o confirm_v that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o he_o communicate_v still_o with_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n not_o foreiudging_a any_o thing_n but_o desirâ—…ng_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n where_o thing_n may_v be_v full_o debate_v and_o determine_v and_o that_o though_o he_o alone_o write_v for_o they_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o his_o letter_n they_o supra_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n that_o they_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o proceed_v against_o certain_a novatian_n they_o intermedle_v not_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o proceed_n see_v the_o greatness_n of_o city_n make_v not_o the_o power_n of_o one_o bishop_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o another_o by_o which_o their_o peremptory_a reject_v of_o his_o motion_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v put_v the_o expulse_v bishop_n into_o their_o place_n again_o which_o thing_n 9_o sozomene_n himself_o testify_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v their_o place_n till_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o mandatory_a letter_n prevail_v so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v julius_n restore_v they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o restore_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o as_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o cyrill_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n that_o after_o many_o and_o bitter_a contention_n they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n reconcile_v and_o ephes._n restore_v each_o to_o other_o their_o church_n from_o which_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o drive_v indeed_o but_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v against_o the_o other_o but_o sozomene_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n over_o all_o sure_o this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a for_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v in_o each_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n yet_o can_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o he_o not_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o himself_o but_o because_o all_o public_a proceed_n concern_v the_o whole_a province_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o &_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o consult_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n sozomene_n say_v that_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n the_o care_n of_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o if_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v rest_n in_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o as_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consult_v before_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v determine_v and_o for_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o as_o first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o set_v forward_a allthing_n of_o great_a consequence_n tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a three_o more_o witness_n bellarmine_n have_v yet_o behind_o acatius_n the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n out_o of_o who_o three_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v about_o with_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n take_v out_o of_o acatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o likewise_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n but_o not_o of_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o justinian_n the_o elder_a write_v to_o john_n the_o second_o sai_z his_o see_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n 36._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o 16._o bellarmine_n produce_v be_v cyprian_a who_o of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o papacy_n &_o therefore_o be_v very_o unadvised_o produce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o appoint_v to_o marshal_v and_o conduct_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o witness_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v out_o of_o cyprian_n four_o place_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n of_o his_o second_o book_n to_o the_o same_o
michael_n the_o emperor_n admit_v this_o council_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o credit_n and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o confirm_v thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o jesuited_a papist_n to_o reject_v or_o admit_v nothing_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o think_v it_o may_v make_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o thus_o strive_v and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o say_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o suppose_a council_n it_o no_o way_n make_v for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o divinity_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n must_v endure_v a_o heretical_a pope_n &_o that_o he_o must_v be_v still_o take_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n though_o as_o a_o devour_a wolf_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v not_o infidelity_n as_o bad_a as_o heresy_n and_o do_v not_o marcellinus_n as_o much_o endanger_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n in_o make_v friendship_n with_o dioclesian_n by_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o idol_n as_o liberius_n do_v by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n wicked_a proceed_n against_o athanasius_n and_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o liberius_n his_o fact_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o clergy_n assist_v with_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n judge_n and_o depose_v marcellinus_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o partiality_n of_o these_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o write_v without_o all_o conscience_n for_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o justify_v felix_n to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n who_o possess_v the_o place_n while_o liberius_n 9_o live_v say_v that_o in_o his_o entrance_n he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n liberius_n yet_o live_v and_o continue_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o liberius_n for_o which_o the_o church_n do_v lawful_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o church_n admit_v and_o take_v for_o a_o true_a bishop_n yea_o though_o liberius_n be_v not_o in_o heart_n a_o heretic_n but_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n only_o because_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o so_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o outward_a course_n and_o act_n of_o which_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o not_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o touch_v 8._o marcellinus_n he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o lose_v not_o his_o popedom_n nor_o may_v not_o be_v depose_v from_o it_o for_o that_o most_o execrable_a extern_a act_n of_o idolatry_n &_o infidelity_n because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n shall_v the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o make_v he_o do_v so_o vile_a a_o act_n excuse_v he_o from_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o infidel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o like_a conjecture_n stay_v the_o proceed_n against_o man_n as_o heretic_n upon_o their_o outward_a concur_v with_o heretic_n in_o some_o thing_n shall_v fear_n excuse_v marcellinus_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o impatience_n of_o liberius_n no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o intolerable_a vexation_n as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o excuse_v he_o be_v it_o not_o as_o strong_o presume_v that_o impatience_n move_v the_o one_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v as_o fear_v the_o other_o yes_o sure_o much_o more_o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o act_n of_o this_o feign_a council_n marcellinus_n be_v rather_o win_v with_o flattery_n and_o fair_a promise_n then_o force_v with_o terror_n the_o emperor_n seek_v to_o win_v he_o with_o kindness_n and_o not_o to_o force_v he_o with_o severity_n and_o extremity_n be_v persuade_v by_o alexander_n and_o romanus_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o if_o he_o can_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o assure_v he_o unto_o himself_o he_o may_v thereby_o easy_o gain_v the_o whole_a city_n thus_o have_v examine_v the_o first_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o next_o will_v be_v any_o better_a the_o next_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n consist_v of_o 284_o bishop_n wherein_o we_o find_v these_o word_n 20._o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la augusto_fw-la neque_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la neque_fw-la â_fw-la populo_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la primasedes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o by_o augustus_n neither_o by_o king_n neither_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n neither_o by_o the_o people_n before_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v this_o authority_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v most_o fond_o and_o fabulous_o devise_v and_o attribute_v to_o this_o sylvester_n under_o who_o this_o imagine_a roman_a council_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o whereas_o 26._o eusebius_n 3._o zozomen_n and_o other_o historian_n of_o credit_n report_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o good_a lesson_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o father_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o strange_a apparition_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o inscription_n in_o it_o in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n that_o be_v in_o this_o overcome_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o air_n when_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n against_o maxentius_n he_o careful_o bethink_v himself_o to_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v betake_v he_o and_o who_o help_n among_o the_o god_n he_o shall_v special_o seek_v and_o partly_o by_o a_o vision_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o god_n that_o have_v so_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o learned_a of_o they_o what_o god_n he_o be_v those_o fond_a man_n syluestri_n that_o publish_v the_o feign_a act_n of_o sylvester_n report_n that_o constantine_n after_o many_o horrible_a murder_n of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o the_o parricide_n of_o his_o own_o son_n crispus_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n be_v wish_v by_o the_o soothsayer_n to_o who_o he_o seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o to_o bathe_v himself_o in_o it_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o that_o discourage_v from_o the_o effusion_n thereof_o by_o the_o piteous_a cry_n of_o their_o tender_a mother_n he_o be_v think_v himself_o better_a and_o seek_v expiation_n of_o his_o grievous_a crime_n which_o all_o other_o deny_v to_o he_o for_o so_o grievous_a offence_n hosius_n of_o corduba_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n can_v purge_v he_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v recall_v sylvester_n out_o of_o his_o hide_v place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v for_o fear_n and_o seek_v baptism_n of_o he_o and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v purge_v both_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o body_n which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o he_o recover_v in_o thankful_a requital_n whereof_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n build_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o give_v to_o sylvester_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o province_n beside_o make_v he_o temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o those_o place_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o 62._o eusebius_n by_o chronico_fw-la hierome_n &_o by_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n write_v to_o constantius_n report_v by_o 26._o theodoret_n 29._o socrates_n and_o 17._o zozomen_n and_o as_o certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v a_o christian_a emperor_n before_o sylvester_n be_v bishop_n for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o melchiade_n his_o predecessor_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v compose_v they_o profess_v that_o he_o so_o honour_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o schism_n to_o be_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o author_n of_o lie_n go_v forward_o and_o tell_v we_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o sylvester_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o sylvester_n consist_v of_o 284._o bishop_n bring_v thither_o and_o maintain_v there_o at_o the_o
emperor_n charge_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o bewray_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n for_o first_o it_o have_v a_o senseless_a title_n for_o it_o be_v name_v another_o roman_a council_n under_o sylvester_n the_o first_o whereas_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v of_o any_o beside_o this_o second_o it_o be_v front_v with_o a_o brief_a epilogue_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o preface_n three_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o any_o one_o sentence_n throughout_o the_o whole_a four_o it_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o 139_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o greece_n whereas_o all_o man_n know_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o that_o council_n 139_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o and_o beside_o all_o man_n see_v how_o silly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o muster_v so_o many_o name_n of_o bishop_n without_o specify_v the_o place_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n five_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v consist_v of_o 284_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o place_n near_o to_o it_o and_o out_o of_o greece_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o history_n report_v far_o mean_o counsel_n than_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v shall_v never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o call_v it_o six_o whereas_o the_o suppose_a father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v condemn_v though_o in_o very_o senseless_a manner_n certain_a unknown_a heretic_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o be_v famous_a and_o iâ—…_n at_o that_o time_n trouble_v all_o the_o east_n seven_o the_o end_n why_o these_o suppose_a father_n meet_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v i_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regius_fw-la non_fw-la vatieinentur_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la fiâ—…ma_fw-la &_o claudat_fw-la ostium_fw-la propter_fw-la persecutorem_fw-la or_o as_o another_o edition_n have_v it_o ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regius_fw-la non_fw-la vacilletur_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la firma_fw-la &_o claudat_fw-la ostium_fw-la propter_fw-la 1._o persecutorem_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v these_o good_a man_n forbid_v the_o kingly_a church_n to_o prophesy_v or_o why_o shall_v they_o fear_v the_o shake_n or_o totter_v of_o they_o or_o shut_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecutor_n after_o constantine_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n baptize_v by_o sylvester_n and_o in_o requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n last_o whereas_o the_o manner_n of_o counsel_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n sit_v round_o in_o a_o compass_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o the_o 34._o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o sit_v &_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v euagrium_n &_o hierome_n show_v that_o even_o in_o rome_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o presbyter_n do_v sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v here_o it_o be_v note_v that_o none_o sit_v but_o bishop_n these_o thing_n be_v observe_v touch_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o villainy_n he_o shall_v chance_v to_o commit_v thus_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o sacred_a synod_n be_v pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o presbyter_n à _fw-la die_fw-la onus_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la latin_n fit_a for_o hog-heard_n 19_o than_o bishop_n shall_v marry_v and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v loose_v his_o honour_n for_o 12._o year_n second_o it_o be_v order_v thus_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v do_v against_o this_o present_a hand-writing_n he_o 20._o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o for_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v the_o first_o see_v for_o neither_o shall_v the_o judge_n be_v judge_v of_o augustus_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o of_o king_n nor_o people_n these_o senseless_a decree_n of_o a_o feign_a &_o ridiculous_a synod_n our_o adversary_n such_o be_v their_o poverty_n in_o this_o cause_n bring_v forth_o as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o much_o be_v move_v with_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o pity_v those_o that_o live_v before_o we_o who_o be_v abuse_v with_o such_o foolery_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n to_o descry_v the_o cozen_a device_n of_o satan_n agent_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o council_n that_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n see_v he_o cit_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o roman_a synod_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereas_o yet_o not_o withstand_v council_n binnius_n say_v confident_o that_o every_o learned_a man_n will_v pronounce_v the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a if_o he_o attend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o other_o thing_n describe_v in_o those_o suppose_a &_o pretend_a act_n to_o these_o they_o add_v another_o authority_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n out_o of_o the_o conciliorum_fw-la council_n of_o rome_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v with_o certain_a say_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o one_o euodius_n a_o deacon_n admit_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o five_o council_n under_o symmachus_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o sixtus_n be_v call_v to_o examine_v a_o very_a foul_a fact_n wherewith_o sixtus_n be_v charge_v which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o one_o chrysogonet_n a_o profess_a and_o consecrate_a virgin_n in_o this_o council_n sixtus_n present_v himself_o and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n &_o choice_n either_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n or_o to_o refuse_v it_o &_o yet_o voluntary_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v there_o hear_v whence_o our_o auersary_n suppose_v they_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o will_n the_o barbarisme_n &_o manifold_a senseless_a absurdity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o council_n may_v just_o make_v we_o suspect_v it_o of_o forgery_n but_o admit_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o as_o our_o adversary_n dream_n of_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n &_o there_o be_v never_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o beside_o sixtus_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o sixtus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o not_o see_v no_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o therefore_o i_o great_o fear_v they_o will_v hardly_o draw_v a_o good_a argument_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v judge_v for_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v maximus_n the_o exconsul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o layman_n &_o inferior_a clergyman_n they_o assemble_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n &_o the_o b_o himself_o protest_v that_o he_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o or_o not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o say_n of_o euodius_n &_o see_v whether_o they_o confirm_v the_o romish_a conceit_n any_o better_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o euodius_n be_v this_o council_n symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o certain_a grievous_a crime_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n not_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o this_o council_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o only_o he_o desire_v restitution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o till_o he_o be_v convict_v which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v and_o yet_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o synod_n but_o such_o be_v the_o
intermeddle_v with_o the_o disposition_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o restrain_v or_o depose_v prince_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o opinion_n have_v ancient_o and_o have_v present_o great_a patron_n and_o follower_n yet_o 4â—…_n bellarmine_n very_o confident_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o same_o first_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o prove_v because_o not_o of_o those_o province_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o infidel_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v first_o because_o christ_n commit_v none_o but_o only_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n whereunto_o saint_n paul_n agree_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o second_o because_o dominion_n and_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n or_o faith_n but_o in_o free_a will_n and_o 12._o reason_n and_o have_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o that_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n approve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n 37._o o_o king_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o and_o that_o of_o christ_n 21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v require_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o 5_o to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o if_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o command_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v the_o pope_n lieutenant_n and_o theresore_n to_o be_v obey_v for_o his_o sake_n though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o see_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o such_o lieutenant_n if_o it_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o place_v they_o or_o displace_v they_o last_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o sovereign_a right_n of_o command_v over_o all_o as_o be_v pretend_v see_v it_o have_v be_v vain_a for_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o that_o whereof_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v the_o possession_n and_o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o infidel_n be_v true_o and_o right_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o find_v no_o nullity_n in_o their_o title_n nor_o ever_o seize_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n when_o they_o become_v christian_n lose_v not_o the_o right_a that_o they_o former_o have_v to_o their_o kingdom_n but_o get_v a_o new_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christ_n grace_n shall_v destroy_v nature_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o whereas_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v thing_n well_o settle_v before_o but_o to_o perfect_v they_o nor_o to_o hurt_v any_o but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o allege_v part_n of_o the_o hymn_n of_o sedulius_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v sing_v hostess_fw-la herodes_n impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la that_o be_v o_o impious_a enemy_n herod_n why_o do_v thou_o fear_v christ_n come_n he_o will_v not_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o transitory_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o give_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n impose_v no_o such_o hard_a condition_n on_o those_o king_n that_o be_v to_o become_v christian_n as_o to_o leave_v their_o crown_n &_o dignity_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o he_o confirm_v first_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n bishop_n shall_v be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o city_n &_o the_o place_n adjoin_v subject_n to_o they_o which_o neither_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o contend_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n basilicis_fw-la ambrose_n who_o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n ask_v tribute_n we_o deny_v it_o he_o not_o the_o church_n land_n do_v pay_v tribute_n and_o again_o tribute_n be_v caesar_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o church_n be_v god_n and_o may_v not_o be_v yield_v to_o caesar._n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o agentes_fw-la athanasius_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o bishop_n those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n second_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n 43._o pope_n leo_n confess_v that_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o sunt_fw-la gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o principal_o the_o world_n be_v guide_v to_o wit_n the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o prince_n with_o who_o gregory_n agree_v when_o he_o say_v mauritium_n power_n over_o all_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v his_o three_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n in_o the_o title_n of_o infidel_n king_n and_o prince_n nor_o no_o necessity_n imply_v in_o their_o conversion_n of_o relinquish_a their_o right_a when_o they_o become_v christian_n but_o that_o both_o infidel_n &_o christian_n notwithstanding_o any_o act_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o princely_a power_n &_o right_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v invest_v peter_n or_o his_o successor_n with_o any_o kingly_a authority_n see_v he_o can_v give_v they_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v take_v from_o other_o nay_o he_o proceed_v far_o and_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o temporal_a lord_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o kingdom_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n he_o prove_v because_o the_o right_a to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n be_v king_n or_o lord_n be_v either_o by_o inheritance_n election_n conquest_n or_o special_a donation_n and_o gift_n of_o almighty_a god_n now_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o king_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v because_o though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o kingly_a family_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v the_o next_o in_o blood_n to_o david_n or_o not_o and_o beside_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o david_n house_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v &_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jeconiah_n of_o which_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 12._o first_o of_o saint_n matthew_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o temporal_a king_n such_o as_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v say_v 30._o write_v this_o man_n barren_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n &_o to_o have_v power_n any_o more_o in_o judah_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o angel_n prophesy_v that_o 32._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v out_o of_o hierome_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o hieremie_n and_o
ambrose_n upon_o luke_n that_o the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o we_o read_v in_o hieremie_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n by_o right_a of_o election_n he_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o o_o man_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 15._o when_o christ_n know_v they_o mean_v to_o come_v &_o take_v he_o &_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o flee_v again_o himself_o alone_o into_o a_o mountain_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v choose_v nor_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o any_o such_o choice_n that_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n and_o victory_n he_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o war_n be_v not_o with_o mortal_a king_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o again_o 31._o now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o and_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v 15._o that_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o so_o that_o his_o warrefare_n be_v not_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n and_o grace_n where_o satan_n reign_v before_o by_o infidelity_n disobedience_n and_o sin_n last_o that_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n by_o any_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hence_o for_o as_o the_o finem_fw-la father_n note_n upon_o these_o word_n christ_n mean_v by_o so_o say_v to_o put_v pilate_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o affect_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o i_o be_o a_o king_n but_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o caesar_n and_o herod_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o support_v of_o it_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o honour_n riches_n and_o power_n of_o this_o world_n this_o thing_n the_o cardinal_n far_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v and_o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v and_o by_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o conversation_n show_v the_o same_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v any_o kingly_a act_n for_o whereas_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o rather_o pertain_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n than_o the_o king_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o 20._o priest_n drive_v the_o king_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o disorderly_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o priestly_a or_o kingly_a authority_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a zeal_n like_o that_o wherewith_o 7._o phinchees_n be_v move_v to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n and_o 40._o elias_n to_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n this_o most_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o temporal_a king_n be_v far_a confirm_v in_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a nay_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o all_o such_o other_o earthly_a thing_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n abound_v and_o by_o suffer_a death_n to_o overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n and_o beside_o in_o that_o all_o the_o place_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o i_o be_o appoint_v of_o he_o a_o king_n to_o preach_v his_o commandment_n and_o again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n 44._o in_o their_o day_n shall_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o king_n in_o such_o sort_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n be_v he_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o then_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n nay_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o roman_n at_o or_o immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n how_o can_v that_o of_o daniel_n have_v be_v fulfil_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v divine_a spiritual_a eternal_a and_o proper_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man._n but_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v he_o have_v not_o and_o hereupon_o saint_n augustine_n bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n joannis_n audite_fw-la judaej_n &_o gentes_fw-la audi_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la audi_fw-la praeputium_fw-la audite_fw-la omne_fw-la regnae_fw-la terrena_fw-la non_fw-la impedio_fw-la dominationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v hear_v o_o jews_n and_o gentile_n hear_v circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n hear_v all_o you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o hinder_v not_o your_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o this_o world_n because_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n fear_v not_o therefore_o with_o that_o most_o vain_a and_o causeless_a fear_n wherewith_o herod_n fear_v and_o slay_v so_o many_o innocent_a babe_n be_v cruel_a rather_o out_o of_o fear_n then_o anger_n and_o so_o forward_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n which_o the_o venit_fw-la gloss_n confirm_v note_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n refuse_v it_o but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v he_o no_o way_n reprove_v but_o willing_o accept_v the_o hymn_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o triumphant_a manner_n and_o welcome_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o have_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o heavenly_a whereunto_o leo_n agree_v show_v that_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o prince_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o jew_n fear_v a_o successor_n but_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v vain_a and_o causeless_a say_v epiphania_fw-la o_o caeca_fw-la stultae_fw-la aemulationis_fw-la impietas_fw-la quae_fw-la perturbandum_fw-la putas_fw-la divinum_fw-la tuo_fw-la furore_fw-la consilium_fw-la dominus_fw-la mundi_fw-la temporale_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la regnumqui_fw-la praestat_fw-la aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v oblinde_a impiety_n of_o foolish_a emulation_n which_o think_v to_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o fury_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o give_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o epiph._n fulgentius_n accord_v with_o he_o say_v the_o gold_n which_o the_o sage_n offer_v to_o christ_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o will_v have_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n in_o the_o coin_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o seek_v his_o image_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whence_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o mundane_a king_n see_v they_o have_v their_o image_n and_o superscription_n in_o their_o
coin_n that_o be_v king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n this_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o unanswerable_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o christ_n stand_v before_o pilate_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n answer_v 36._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o temporal_a or_o mundane_a king_n this_o consequence_n foam_n deny_v affirm_v that_o christ_n intend_v not_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o pilate_n to_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a earthly_a &_o mundane_a kingdom_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o world_n neither_o give_v it_o he_o nor_o choose_v he_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hinc_fw-la and_o not_o regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la that_o be_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hence_o and_o not_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o this_o be_v the_o evasion_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o as_o 53_o ockam_n testify_v but_o he_o refute_v the_o same_o by_o most_o clear_a circumstance_n of_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v unto_o pilate_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n so_o clear_v himself_o that_o pilate_n pronounce_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o against_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o mundane_a kingdom_n though_o he_o have_v derive_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o it_o from_o heaven_n for_o caesar_n will_v not_o have_v endure_v any_o claim_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n though_o fetch_v from_o heaven_n neither_o dare_v pilot_n have_v pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a that_o have_v make_v such_o a_o claim_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n mean_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o from_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o support_v of_o it_o not_o be_v thing_n earthly_a but_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a it_o no_o way_n consist_v in_o riches_n honour_n power_n &_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v apt_o express_v by_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v 36_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o soldier_n will_v fight_v for_o i_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o secular_a quarrel_n nor_o divider_n of_o inheritance_n be_v no_o king_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o quarrel_n and_o difference_n therefore_o he_o be_v no_o king_n that_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o secular_a quarrel_n nor_o divider_n of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o 14._o denial_n thereof_o which_o saint_n ambrose_n excellent_o express_v say_v locum_fw-la beâ—…_n terrena_fw-la declinat_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la divina_fw-la descenderat_fw-la nec_fw-la iudex_fw-la dignatur_fw-la esse_fw-la litium_fw-la &_o arbyter_n facultatum_fw-la vivorum_fw-la habens_fw-la mortuorumque_fw-la iudicium_fw-la &_o arbitrium_fw-la meritorum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o do_v well_o decline_v thing_n earthly_a who_o descend_v and_o come_v down_o for_o thing_n divine_a neither_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o quarrel_n and_o a_o arbitratour_n to_o determine_v the_o difference_n of_o man_n about_o their_o possession_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o well_o and_o ill_a do_n of_o man_n and_o again_o meritò_fw-la refutatur_fw-la ille_fw-la frater_fw-la qui_fw-la dispensatorem_fw-la coelestium_fw-la gestiebat_fw-la terrenis_fw-la occupare_fw-la that_o be_v that_o brother_n be_v worthy_o reject_v and_o have_v the_o repulse_n who_o seek_v to_o busy_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o disposer_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a with_o thing_n that_o be_v earthly_a the_o three_o be_v because_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o 25._o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o but_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o they_o must_v be_v their_o minister_n the_o four_o he_o that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o will_v never_o meddle_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n be_v just_o to_o be_v charge_v either_o with_o wickedness_n or_o negligence_n but_o christ_n never_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o either_o he_o be_v no_o such_o king_n or_o he_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o malice_n or_o negligence_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o latter_a may_v be_v admit_v therefore_o he_o be_v no_o such_o king_n the_o five_o there_o can_v be_v two_o king_n of_o one_o kingdom_n unless_o either_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o joint_o or_o the_o one_o acknowledge_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o as_o of_o and_o from_o the_o other_o but_o caesar_n and_o christ_n neither_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judaea_n joint_o neither_o do_v caesar_n hold_v it_o as_o from_o christ_n nor_o christ_n as_o from_o caesar._n therefore_o either_o caesar_n be_v no_o true_a king_n or_o christ_n be_v no_o secular_a king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o that_o caesar_n be_v a_o true_a king_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o say_v 21._o give_v or_o rather_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n now_o caesar_n claim_v tribute_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o it_o that_o caesar_n hold_v not_o of_o or_o from_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o much_o more_o that_o christ_n who_o whole_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v to_o hold_v any_o kingdom_n from_o mortal_a man_n the_o six_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v but_o they_o prophesy_v not_o of_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a that_o they_o prophesy_v not_o of_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n they_o prophesy_v of_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o restore_v by_o he_o but_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o judaea_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o he_o utter_o overthrow_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o that_o the_o kingdom_n they_o prophesy_v of_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v restore_v and_o better_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a etc._n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o shall_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v bold_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o again_o 6._o a_o little_a child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o principality_n or_o rule_n be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a the_o mighty_a god_n father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o now_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judaea_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o utter_o overthrow_v immediate_o after_o christ_n departure_n hence_o upon_o and_o for_o the_o refusal_n of_o he_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n foretell_v it_o and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n answer_v unto_o his_o prediction_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a 43._o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o say_v christ_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o hold_v thou_o in_o straight_o on_o every_o side_n they_o shall_v cast_v thou_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o strong_o prove_v that_o 77._o christ_n
the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n remain_v inviolable_a and_o be_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o comparison_n hold_v a_o christian_a king_n fall_v into_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o atheism_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o people_n to_o the_o same_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o they_o three_o in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n it_o be_v not_o refusal_n to_o dwell_v together_o nor_o solicitation_n to_o idolatry_n that_o can_v make_v a_o separation_n if_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n contract_v between_o infidel_n be_v simple_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a as_o that_o of_o christian_n be_v but_o heathen_a prince_n have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o grace_n or_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n the_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o believer_n therefore_o their_o solicit_v to_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n can_v make_v their_o title_n to_o their_o kingdom_n void_a last_o malicious_a desertion_n or_o refusal_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o believer_n unless_o he_o some_o way_n at_o lest_o by_o silence_n consent_n to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n essence_n end_n and_o intendment_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o dissolve_v marriage_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o sacred_a authority_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o impiety_n and_o suppress_v of_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o authority_n but_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o make_v void_v the_o title_n of_o magistrate_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o lawful_a authority_n may_v stand_v with_o most_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o their_o seven_o proof_n when_o prince_n say_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o upon_o promise_n and_o agreement_n that_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o faith_n or_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n they_o will_v be_v content_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o therefore_o when_o prince_n become_v heretic_n or_o apostate_n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o their_o own_o agreement_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v they_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a for_o what_o prince_n in_o his_o admission_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n do_v ever_o thus_o condition_n with_o the_o church_n either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a implication_n example_n of_o any_o such_o stipulation_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o can_v bring_v we_o none_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o very_a vow_n of_o a_o christian_a make_v in_o baptism_n imply_v in_o it_o a_o resolution_n and_o promise_n rather_o to_o depart_v with_o any_o thing_n and_o lose_v all_o then_o to_o forfeit_v the_o inheritance_n he_o be_v entitle_v unto_o to_o dishonour_n god_n or_o any_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o vow_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v take_v from_o christian_a king_n their_o kingdom_n when_o they_o become_v heretic_n and_o seek_v to_o mislead_v the_o people_n as_o forfeit_v upon_o their_o own_o agreement_n but_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o more_o than_o the_o great_a turk_n upon_o any_o such_o forfeiture_n make_v unto_o almighty_n god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a one_o have_v forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o title_n of_o mundane_a justice_n they_o have_v right_a to_o they_o still_o and_o may_v not_o be_v dispossess_v of_o they_o by_o mortal_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v special_o authorise_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o wickliff_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v in_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n any_o long_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o title_n he_o can_v plead_v to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o have_v a_o good_a title_n still_o in_o the_o course_n of_o mundane_a justice_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o offer_v he_o wrong_n the_o church_n therefore_o may_v proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o admonish_v prince_n when_o they_o offend_v and_o for_o grievous_a and_o scandalous_a fault_n to_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o her_o communion_n the_o last_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o depose_v prince_n when_o they_o become_v heretic_n be_v take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v the_o ram_n and_o great_a leader_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o hurt_v those_o sheep_n that_o be_v more_o weak_a this_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o so_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o each_o pastor_n must_v do_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v perform_v they_o by_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o his_o flock_n by_o suspension_n excommunication_n and_o anathema_n and_o restrain_v the_o ram_n from_o hurt_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n so_o bind_v they_o with_o band_n that_o exceed_v all_o the_o band_n of_o restraint_n use_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n chap._n 46._o of_o example_n of_o churchman_n depose_v prince_n bring_v by_o the_o romanistes_n have_v examine_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v prince_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o see_v what_o example_n our_o adversary_n produce_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o depose_v they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n 9_o appoint_v saul_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o afterward_o 23_o depose_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n but_o in_o this_o example_n they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v for_o first_o samuel_n be_v neither_o high_a priest_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o not_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n second_o samuel_n do_v not_o appoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n as_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n but_o as_o obey_v and_o execute_v the_o mandate_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mean_a man_n in_o israel_n may_v have_v do_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n of_o 1._o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n yet_o be_v neither_o elizeus_fw-la nor_o he_o great_a in_o dignity_n than_o king_n three_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o samuel_n depose_v saul_n but_o that_o god_n depose_v he_o and_o that_o samuel_n be_v the_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o let_v he_o know_v it_o because_o say_v samuel_n thou_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v cast_v thou_o away_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o reign_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v samuel_n from_o depose_v saul_n that_o he_o mourn_v for_o he_o till_o god_n blame_v he_o say_v 1._o how_o long_o do_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n whereas_o i_o have_v cast_v he_o away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o israel_n the_o next_o example_n be_v that_o of_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v 10._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_n but_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o hieremy_n be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n &_o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n by_o priest_n every_o priest_n must_v have_v this_o power_n second_o we_o must_v know_v that_o hieremie_n be_v set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o other_o kingdom_n not_o to_o rule_v they_o but_o prophetical_o to_o denounce_v unto_o they_o and_o foreshow_v the_o thing_n that_o afterward_o shall_v fall_v out_o whereupon_o lyra_n
chiefe-fathers_n of_o israel_n &_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n &_o say_v the_o king_n son_n must_v reign_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hereupon_o the_o king_n be_v proclaim_v athaliah_n be_v slay_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n destroy_v &_o the_o altar_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v in_o it_o break_v down_o in_o all_o this_o narration_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o chief_a priest_n power_n of_o depose_v lawful_a king_n if_o they_o become_v heretic_n for_o first_o athaliah_n be_v a_o usurper_n &_o no_o lawful_a queen_n second_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o jehoiada_n alone_o but_o by_o he_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o hundreth_n and_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o three_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n even_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o weighty_a civil_a affair_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n as_o the_o second_o person_n next_o unto_o the_o king_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o claim_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o the_o uncle_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o young_a king_n who_o his_o wife_n have_v save_v from_o destruction_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o to_o his_o right_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v resolve_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n take_v on_o he_o not_o only_o to_o command_v and_o direct_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o king_n &_o the_o suppress_n of_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o jehoiada_n as_o a_o chief_a man_n in_o that_o state_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v that_o he_o claim_v which_o be_v to_o depose_v lawful_a king_n for_o abuse_v their_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n lawful_o do_v and_o may_v do_v as_o not_o have_v so_o great_a preeminence_n from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n of_o civil_a state_n in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n &_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a law_n say_v 10._o ocean_n the_o high_a priest_n meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o war_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n &_o the_o loss_n of_o member_n &_o vengeance_n of_o blood_n &_o it_o beseem_v he_o well_o so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n wherefore_o from_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o five_o example_n be_v of_o ambrose_n repel_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o bloody_a and_o horrible_a murder_n that_o be_v commit_v at_o thessalonica_n by_o his_o commandment_n the_o story_n be_v this_o 17._o the_o coachman_n of_o borherica_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o that_o town_n for_o some_o fault_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n now_o when_o the_o solemn_a horse-race_n and_o sport_v fight_n of_o horseman_n approach_v the_o people_n of_o thessalonica_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o one_o of_o who_o there_o will_v be_v great_a use_n in_o those_o ensue_a solemn_a sport_n which_o be_v deny_v the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o botherica_fw-la and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o most_o despiteful_o use_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o outrage_n be_v exceed_o move_v and_o command_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n without_o all_o judicial_a form_n of_o proceed_v or_o put_v difference_n between_o offender_n and_o such_o as_o be_v innocent_a so_o that_o seven_o thousand_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o among_o they_o many_o stranger_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o outrage_n for_o which_o theodosius_n be_v so_o sore_o displease_v be_v most_o cruel_o and_o unjust_o slay_v saint_n ambrose_n understand_v of_o this_o violent_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v to_o milan_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n meet_v he_o at_o the_o door_n and_o stay_v he_o from_o enter_v with_o this_o speech_n thou_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v o_o emperor_n what_o horrible_a and_o bloody_a murder_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o thou_o neither_o do_v thou_o bethink_v thyself_o now_o thy_o rage_n be_v past_a to_o what_o extremity_n thy_o fury_n carry_v thou_o perhaps_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o imperial_a power_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o fault_n &_o thy_o greatness_n repell_v all_o check_n of_o reason_n control_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o the_o dust_n be_v that_o beginning_n whence_o we_o be_v take_v and_o and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v return_v let_v not_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o purple_a robe_n make_v thou_o forget_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o they_o thy_o subject_n o_o emperor_n be_v in_o nature_n like_o thou_o and_o in_o service_n thy_o fellow_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o commander_n over_o all_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o with_o what_o eye_n will_v thou_o behold_v his_o temple_n or_o with_o what_o foot_n will_v thou_o tread_v on_o the_o sacred_a pavement_n thereof_o will_v thou_o lift_v up_o to_o he_o those_o hand_n from_o which_o the_o blood_n yet_o drop_v will_v thou_o receive_v with_o they_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o will_v thou_o presume_v to_o put_v to_o thy_o mouth_n the_o cup_n replenish_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n utter_v the_o passion_n of_o thy_o furious_a mind_n depart_v therefore_o add_v not_o this_o iniquity_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o decline_v not_o those_o band_n which_o god_n above_o approve_v with_o these_o speech_n the_o emperor_n be_v much_o move_v and_o know_v the_o distinct_a duty_n both_o of_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n return_v to_o the_o court_n with_o tear_n &_o sigh_n a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o eight_o month_n be_v first_o pass_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n approach_v and_o all_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o solemnize_v the_o same_o with_o triumphant_a joy_n but_o the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o court_n lament_v &_o pour_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n which_o when_o ruffinus_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n perceive_v he_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o weep_n to_o who_o weep_v more_o bitter_o than_o before_o he_o say_v o_o ruffinus_n thou_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o thou_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o sense_n of_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o i_o be_o afflict_v but_o the_o consideration_n of_o my_o calamity_n make_v i_o sigh_v and_o lament_v for_o that_o whereas_o the_o door_n of_o god_n temple_n be_v open_a to_o slave_n and_o beggar_n and_o they_o go_v free_o into_o the_o same_o to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o their_o lord_n they_o be_v shut_v against_o i_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o i_o also_o for_o i_o can_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o ruffinus_n reply_v i_o will_v run_v if_o it_o please_v thou_o o_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o unloose_v these_o band_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bind_v thou_o no_o say_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v i_o know_v his_o sentence_n be_v right_a and_o just_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o any_o respect_n of_o imperial_a power_n yet_o when_o ruffinus_n be_v
earnest_a and_o promise_v confident_o to_o pacify_v ambrose_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v with_o speed_n and_o himself_o follow_v after_o in_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n trust_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o ruffinus_n but_o when_o ambrose_n see_v ruffinus_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o ruffinus_n thou_o do_v imitate_v the_o impudency_n of_o shameless_a dog_n for_o have_v be_v the_o adviser_n and_o counsellor_n to_o so_o vile_a murder_n thou_o have_v harden_v thy_o forehead_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o shame_n blush_v not_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a outrage_n against_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v full_a of_o fiery_a zeal_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n i_o tell_v thou_o ruffinus_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o threshold_n of_o god_n house_n and_o if_o of_o a_o emperor_n he_o become_v a_o tyrant_n i_o will_v joyful_o suffer_v death_n whereupon_o ruffinus_n cause_v one_o to_o run_v to_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o stay_v within_o the_o court_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v on_o the_o way_n when_o the_o messenger_n meet_v he_o resolve_v to_o come_v forward_o and_o to_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacred_a rail_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n beseech_v he_o to_o unloose_v he_o from_o the_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v the_o bishop_n somewhat_o offend_v with_o his_o come_n tell_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n be_v tyrantlike_o and_o that_o be_v mad_a against_o god_n he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o so_o say_v the_o emperor_n i_o press_v not_o hither_o in_o despite_n of_o order_n neither_o do_v i_o unjust_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o unloose_v i_o to_o remember_v the_o merciful_a disposition_n of_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o not_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o i_o that_o he_o will_v have_v open_v to_o all_o that_o repent_v what_o repentance_n therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v thou_o show_v after_o so_o grievous_a a_o offence_n what_o medicine_n have_v thou_o apply_v to_o cure_v thy_o wound_n it_o pertain_v to_o thou_o say_v the_o emperor_n to_o prepare_v the_o medicine_n that_o shall_v heal_v i_o and_o to_o cure_v my_o wound_n and_o to_o i_o to_o use_v that_o thou_o prescribe_v then_o say_v ambrose_n see_v thou_o make_v thy_o displeasure_n judge_v and_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o give_v sentence_n when_o thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o do_v right_a but_o thy_o furious_a proceed_n make_v a_o law_n that_o when_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n shall_v be_v pass_v there_o may_v pass_v thirty_o day_n before_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o that_o so_o if_o within_o that_o space_n it_o be_v find_v unjust_a it_o may_v be_v reverse_a or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v proceed_v this_o law_n the_o emperor_n most_o willing_o consent_v to_o make_v and_o thereupon_o ambrose_n unloose_a he_o from_o his_o band_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o stand_v nor_o kneel_v but_o prostrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o passionate_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o david_n â—…5_n my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o pavement_n lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n here_o we_o see_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o a_o good_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o ambrose_n be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o zeal_n magnanimous_a resolution_n and_o constancy_n or_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o willing_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n but_o of_o depose_v prince_n here_o be_v nothing_o ambrose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o thought_n of_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o he_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v but_o say_v bellarmine_n ambrose_n exercise_v civil_a authority_n in_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o force_v he_o to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o furious_a and_o bloody_a proceed_n in_o judgement_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o weak_a collection_n for_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o horrible_a crime_n as_o murder_v &_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n neither_o be_v the_o induce_n of_o theodosius_n to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o such_o like_a evil_n as_o he_o be_v now_o censure_v for_o before_o he_o will_v reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o church_n a_o act_n of_o civil_a authority_n but_o such_o testimony_n as_o this_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o better_o must_v be_v force_v to_o use_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o greg._n gregory_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n medardus_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whatsoever_o king_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o privilege_n be_v pass_v not_o by_o s._n gregory_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o more_o special_o by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n who_o may_v bind_v their_o successor_n and_o other_o inferior_a secular_a ruler_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n though_o neither_o gregory_n of_o himself_o nor_o yet_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o their_o authority_n alone_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o example_n isauri_fw-la gregory_n the_o second_o say_v bellarmine_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o image_n he_o forbid_v any_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v he_o of_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n sure_o if_o gregory_n the_o second_o of_o himself_o alone_o have_v have_v such_o power_n as_o to_o forbid_v all_o italy_n upon_o his_o dislike_n to_o pay_v any_o more_o tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v some_o good_a show_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o allegation_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o story_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o bellarmine_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v for_o first_o gregory_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a leo_n of_o himself_o but_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o do_v it_o second_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o pay_n of_o tribute_n out_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n be_v these_o leo_n seek_v to_o win_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o image_n in_o the_o west_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o east_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o admonish_v all_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o exhortation_n the_o people_n of_o italy_n already_o mis-conceited_n of_o the_o emperor_n government_n be_v so_o animate_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n and_o 654._o nauclerus_fw-la show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dissuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n from_o obey_v the_o emperor_n in_o cast_v down_o of_o image_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n first_o and_o then_o of_o venice_n begin_v to_o make_v show_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o exarche_n or_o lieutenant_n and_o to_o enforce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n to_o disclaim_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o in_o italy_n and_o that_o this_o rebellion_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o every_o city_n put_v down_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o exarch_n set_v up_o magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o name_v duke_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n pacify_v they_o and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n stay_v they_o from_o choose_v any_o new_a emperor_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v amend_v so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n by_o their_o authority_n do_v nothing_o but_o stay_v the_o people_n from_o obey_v the_o emperor_n unlawful_a decree_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o but_o no_o way_n go_v about_o to_o depose_v the_o
emperor_n or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o he_o but_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n move_v against_o the_o emperor_n proceed_v further_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v do_v for_o they_o put_v down_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o set_v up_o other_o of_o their_o own_o and_o will_v have_v force_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n who_o yet_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o disclaim_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o if_o at_o that_o time_n they_o forbear_v to_o pay_v any_o more_o tribute_n as_o suprà _fw-la zonaras_n say_v they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o civil_a thing_n but_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o other_o dislike_n so_o by_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n they_o stay_v the_o tribute_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o put_v down_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o chronici_fw-la otho_n frisingensis_n have_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o admonish_v the_o emperor_n and_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a persuade_v the_o people_n of_o italy_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o empire_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o report_n of_o mundi_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a chronicle_n suprà _fw-la nauclerus_fw-la 1._o rhegino_n and_o other_o but_o yet_o make_v the_o pope_n only_o a_o persuader_n and_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n the_o doer_n of_o that_o be_v do_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o zonaras_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stay_v the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n namely_o that_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o emperor_n course_n together_o with_o their_o own_o distaste_n of_o his_o action_n do_v so_o avert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o italian_n from_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o do_v by_o he_o which_o his_o persuasion_n though_o tend_v to_o another_o purpose_n do_v work_v without_o his_o like_n and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o 731._o sigebert_n say_v gregory_n charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o error_n blame_v he_o for_o it_o and_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o west_n from_o he_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o of_o zacharias_n the_o pope_n of_o who_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o 21._o another_o roman_a bishop_n also_o to_o wit_n zacharias_n depose_v the_o french_a king_n from_o his_o kingdom_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o fault_n do_v by_o he_o as_o for_o that_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o sway_v so_o great_a power_n and_o put_v pipine_n the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a afterward_o emperor_n into_o his_o place_n free_v and_o absolve_a all_o the_o frenchman_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o feaultie_a which_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v find_v likewise_o in_o the_o decree_n to_o this_o allegation_n 18._o occam_n 6._o answer_v that_o zacharias_n do_v not_o depose_v childericke_n the_o french_a king_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o untrue_o report_v but_o only_o give_v allowance_n of_o the_o peer_n dopose_v of_o he_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n which_o say_v allegat_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deposuisse_fw-la quia_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v depose_v the_o king_n because_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o those_o that_o do_v depose_v he_o and_o allow_v their_o act_n but_o he_o note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v the_o pope_n but_o do_v think_v he_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v which_o other_o pope_n likewise_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o show_v out_o of_o another_o clericus_fw-la gloss_n so_o that_o the_o 10._o century_n writer_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o zacharias_n as_o 8._o bellarmine_n untrue_o anouch_v notwithstanding_o i_o rather_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o think_v that_o he_o do_v but_o give_v his_o opinion_n what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o approve_v the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o narration_n touch_v the_o proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o find_v they_o report_v by_o ancient_a writer_n first_o all_o pipino_n historian_n agree_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o those_o time_n give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n whole_o neglect_v the_o government_n that_o they_o be_v see_v but_o only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n house_n rule_v all_o neither_o do_v thing_n stand_v thus_o for_o a_o short_a space_n but_o 750._o sigebert_n say_v they_o continue_v so_o 88_o year_n in_o this_o office_n of_o a_o perfect_a or_o governor_n pipine_n inccee_v his_o ancestor_n but_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o worthy_a exploit_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o great_a and_o honourable_a action_n but_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v &_o endure_v a_o king_n almost_o witless_a &_o mad_a with_o diverse_a senseless_a foolery_n wherefore_o they_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o france_n report_n that_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o weigh_v the_o virtue_n of_o pipine_n and_o the_o witless_a folly_n of_o childericke_n the_o king_n consult_v zachary_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o think_v so_o foolish_a and_o unworthy_a a_o king_n be_v any_o long_a to_o be_v endure_v or_o pipine_v to_o be_v defraud_v of_o royal_a dignity_n which_o he_o deserve_v &_o be_v right_o worthy_a of_o who_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v answer_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o king_n who_o know_v best_o how_o to_o perform_v kingly_a duty_n the_o french_a by_o the_o public_a and_o common_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n proclaim_v pipine_n king_n and_o shore_n the_o head_n of_o childericke_n and_o make_v he_o a_o clerk_n 20._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v the_o french_a man_n ancient_o have_v their_o king_n descend_v of_o a_o ancient_a stock_n who_o of_o meroveus_n the_o son_n of_o king_n clodius_n the_o second_o be_v call_v merovingian_n the_o race_n of_o which_o king_n continue_v till_o childericke_n and_o in_o he_o end_v for_o long_o before_o they_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n or_o authority_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o vain_a and_o empty_a title_n of_o king_n for_o the_o riches_n and_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o palace_n who_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o sway_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o charles_n martell_n and_o be_v name_v duke_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n permit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o king_n have_v long_a hair_n and_o a_o long_a beard_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v some_o show_n of_o a_o ruler_n and_o hear_v ambassador_n come_v from_o all_o part_n and_o give_v such_o answer_n unto_o they_o as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o command_v to_o give_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v on_o but_o such_o a_o stipend_n and_o allowance_n as_o the_o perfect_a be_v please_v to_o allow_v unto_o he_o he_o possess_v nothing_o but_o one_o little_a village_n once_o only_o in_o the_o year_n he_o be_v see_v of_o his_o subject_n in_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n &_o have_v salute_v they_o all_o return_v again_o into_o his_o private_a course_n of_o life_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o all_o to_o the_o perfect_a pipine_v therefore_o who_o then_o supply_v that_o place_n as_o succeed_v his_o ancestor_n in_o the_o same_o consider_v the_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n of_o these_o king_n who_o neglect_v the_o commonwealth_n do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n and_o that_o both_o the_o noble_n &_o people_n take_v notice_n as_o well_o of_o his_o virtue_n as_o of_o the_o senseless_a folly_n of_o childericke_n consult_v the_o pope_n as_o we_o hear_v
before_o upon_o who_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v king_n that_o can_v best_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o french_a by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n choose_v pipine_v to_o be_v king_n which_o thing_n zachary_n approve_v 22._o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n say_v that_o the_o french_a se_fw-mi nt_v messenger_n to_o rome_n sciscitandi_fw-la gratia_fw-la to_o ask_v the_o pope_n advice_n and_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o upon_o who_o answer_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n warrant_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v bonifacius_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n &_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v together_o and_o choose_v pipine_n king_n and_o rhegino_n say_v pipine_n be_v choose_v king_n according_a 2._o to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o french_a and_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o bonifacius_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v by_o the_o french_a lift_v up_o into_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o childericke_n who_o be_v but_o in_o title_n only_o a_o king_n be_v shear_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n with_o these_o agree_v citato_fw-la sigebertus_n and_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o childericke_n we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v for_o heresy_n or_o any_o way_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v he_o unless_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o censure_n for_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o negligence_n in_o do_v their_o duty_n second_o that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n for_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v put_v from_o all_o government_n and_o be_v but_o in_o name_n only_a king_n other_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o that_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v consult_v as_o a_o divine_a answer_v it_o be_v fit_a rather_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n title_n and_o inauguration_n of_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n than_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n only_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o good_a divine_a three_o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o yet_o found_v and_o the_o kingdom_n have_v few_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o foreigner_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o afterward_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n rather_o eius_fw-la believe_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n then_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o great_a matter_n than_o this_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o consult_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o this_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o our_o adversary_n say_v be_v do_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o but_o sure_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o course_n of_o history_n shall_v find_v that_o this_o instance_n make_v rather_o against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o papal_a power_n do_v not_o translate_v the_o empire_n 801._o the_o roman_n say_v sigebert_n who_o long_o before_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n now_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o occasion_n offer_v while_o a_o woman_n have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n her_o son_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n proclaim_v charles_n the_o king_n their_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n with_o sigebertus_n the_o author_n of_o leone_n the_o great_a chronicle_n agree_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n celebrate_v upon_o christmas_n day_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n leo_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n &_o at_o their_o entreaty_n crown_v charles_n proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o set_v such_o a_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v &_o then_o the_o people_n which_o be_v present_a in_o great_a number_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n cry_v out_o thrice_o carolo_n augusto_n á_o deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la et_fw-la pacifico_fw-la imperatori_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o victoria_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o make_v charles_n emperor_n and_o that_o they_o use_v leo_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o his_o coronation_n &_o unction_n with_o sigebert_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a chronicle_n we_o may_v join_v 800._o lambertus_n schaffnaburgesis_n his_o word_n be_v carolus_n á_o romans_n augustus_n est_fw-la appellatus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o roman_n proclaim_v charles_n augustus_n and_o 27._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v pontifex_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la consensu_fw-la carolum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la declarat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o high_a bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v charles_n emperor_n of_o roman_n &_o crown_v he_o with_o a_o diadem_n the_o people_n with_o a_o joyful_a shout_n cry_v out_o thrice_o carolo_n augusto_n á_o deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la &_o pacifico_fw-la imperatori_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o victoria_fw-la but_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n &_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n &_o clergy_n may_v concur_v in_o this_o act_n with_o the_o people_n &_o noble_n of_o italy_n as_o have_v part_n &_o interest_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o papal_a power_n do_v not_o translate_v the_o empire_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n &_o that_o they_o of_o ravenna_n &_o venice_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o it_o that_o they_o will_v have_v force_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o act_n of_o translation_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o concur_v desire_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o be_v their_o act_n rather_o than_o he_o the_o second_o that_o charles_n carolo._n be_v a_o mighty_a potent_a &_o great_a prince_n have_v under_o he_o all_o france_n spain_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n with_o many_o other_o country_n &_o by_o his_o sword_n have_v subject_v to_o he_o the_o lombard_n &_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n before_o either_o the_o people_n proclaim_v he_o or_o the_o pope_n crown_v he_o emperor_n so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o italian_n by_o leo_n the_o b._n proclaim_v crown_v &_o account_v he_o emperor_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o right_n of_o inheritance_n &_o his_o sword_n that_o have_v possess_v he_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o ever_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n the_o three_o that_o whether_o the_o italian_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v a_o emperor_n or_o not_o it_o matter_v nothing_o see_v they_o rebel_v against_o their_o emperor_n &_o thought_n that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n they_o may_v so_o do_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n against_o our_o position_n be_v too_o weak_a when_o he_o say_v the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n for_o howsoever_o ancient_o the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o soulier_n or_o come_v to_o it_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v without_o curious_a dispute_v the_o question_n of_o right_n the_o five_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o of_o gregory_n the_o 5_o who_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v appoint_v the_o form_n of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o seven_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v ever_o after_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v sequentibus_fw-la that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v translate_v from_o constantinople_n into_o france_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n
a_o pilgrim_n and_o so_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o this_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o company_n by_o his_o advice_n &_o counsel_n find_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v himself_o choose_v pope_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n leo_n die_v and_o gebehardus_fw-la afterward_o name_v victor_n succeed_v he_o and_o stephen_n he_o about_o who_o time_n henry_n the_o three_o die_v &_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o and_o after_o stephen_n benedict_n and_o nicholas_n alexander_z gate_z the_o papal_a see_v 36._o against_o who_o great_a exception_n be_v take_v for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n as_o some_o report_n another_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v or_o design_v to_o the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n allowance_n and_o beside_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o coleyn_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o alexander_n and_o the_o cardinal_n adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o know_v of_o he_o how_o he_o dare_v contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v ancient_o upon_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o popedom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n allege_v many_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o this_o fact_n and_o beginning_n at_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o name_v many_o emperor_n who_o have_v either_o choose_v or_o confirm_v pope_n and_o make_v good_a their_o election_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o add_v more_o proof_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v hildebrand_n the_o archdeacon_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o cardinal_n becken_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v stand_v up_o and_o answer_v in_o this_o sort_n archbishop_n anno_fw-la the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v any_o authority_n right_a or_o command_a power_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n be_v do_v violent_o or_o disorderly_o it_o be_v afterward_o correct_v and_o set_v right_o again_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n this_o hildebrand_n who_o thus_o ever_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n claim_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n choose_a pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n understanding_n know_v well_o of_o how_o violent_a severe_a and_o untractable_a a_o disposition_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v he_o possess_v so_o high_a a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o time_n prevent_v the_o matter_n and_o void_a his_o election_n great_a evil_n and_o peril_n will_v beset_v he_o than_o he_o can_v at_o first_o think_v of_o whereupon_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o roman_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v choose_v a_o pope_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o if_o they_o give_v not_o satisfaction_n to_o put_v hildebrand_n from_o the_o papal_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v the_o ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v kind_o and_o courteous_o entertain_v and_o when_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o message_n hildebrand_n like_o a_o vile_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v persuade_v other_o unto_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o seek_v this_o honour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o till_o by_o a_o certain_a ambassador_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n consent_v to_o his_o election_n which_o answer_n when_o the_o emperor_n receive_v he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o with_o all_o readiness_n by_o his_o royal_a consent_n confirm_v his_o election_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n he_o can_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n interest_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o alexander_n he_o disclaim_v though_o a_o some_o say_v he_o never_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o ever_o 35._o hold_v out_o against_o he_o disclaim_v his_o intermeddle_v and_o that_o a_o most_o horrible_a schism_n ensue_v thereupon_o howsoever_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o pope_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o molest_v the_o emperor_n challenge_v he_o for_o simony_n in_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o require_v he_o to_o come_v to_o some_o synodall_n answer_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o ever_o presume_v to_o depose_v any_o emperor_n lego_n &_o relego_fw-la say_v 35_o otho_n frisingensis_n romanorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la invenio_fw-la quenquam_fw-la eoâ—…um_fw-la ante_fw-la hunc_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la vel_fw-la regno_fw-la privatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la quis_fw-la pro_fw-la anathemate_fw-la habendum_fw-la ducat_n quod_fw-la philippus_n ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la inter_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la collocatus_fw-la &_o theodosius_n à _fw-la beato_fw-la ambrosio_n propter_fw-la cruentam_fw-la caedem_fw-la à _fw-la liminibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sequestratus_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v i_o read_v and_o i_o read_v over_o again_o and_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o i_o no_o where_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o haply_o any_o man_n do_v think_v that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o excommunication_n that_o philip_n be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n put_v among_o the_o penitent_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o theodosius_n for_o his_o bloody_a murder_n stop_v by_o bless_a ambrose_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o gregory_n pretend_v 21._o to_o the_o contrary_a profess_v that_o he_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 1088._o sigebert_n say_v which_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v say_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o this_o novelty_n that_o he_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o god_n which_o make_v hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v teach_v his_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o that_o they_o owe_v no_o feaulty_a unto_o they_o though_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o feaulty_a that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o perjury_n that_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o have_v swear_v &_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o do_v obey_v he_o what_o horrible_a confusion_n follow_v upon_o this_o censure_n of_o gregory_n otho_n frisingensis_n report_v in_o most_o tragical_a manner_n his_o word_n be_v these_o how_o 36_o great_a evil_n how_o many_o war_n and_o danger_n of_o war_n follow_v thence_o how_o often_o be_v miserable_a rome_n besiege_v take_v and_o sack_v how_o one_o pope_n be_v intrude_v upon_o another_o as_o likewise_o one_o king_n set_v up_o against_o another_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o i_o to_o remember_v to_o conclude_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o this_o tempest_n enwrap_v in_o it_o so_o many_o evil_n so_o many_o schism_n so_o many_o peril_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n that_o it_o alone_o may_v suffice_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o infelicity_n of_o man_n miserable_a condition_n for_o 37._o first_o the_o emperor_n offend_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o molest_v he_o about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n which_o his_o predecessor_n ancient_o have_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o clergy_n discontent_v with_o he_o for_o his_o forbid_a marriage_n he_o be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n hold_v at_o worm_n depose_v &_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o require_v he_o no_o long_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o such_o be_v the_o resolution_n and_o stoutness_n of_o this_o turbulent_a &_o unquiet_a spirit_n that_o be_v encourage_v by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o germany_n &_o promise_v their_o aid_n &_o help_v he_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o and_o depose_v henry_n the_o emperor_n absolve_a his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n whereupon_o
this_o immunity_n and_o ibid._n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o tribute_n which_o subject_n pay_v to_o their_o prince_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o all_o owe_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o we_o wretched_a man_n profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o due_a tribute_n of_o our_o service_n see_v christ_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a pay_v tribute_n for_o our_o sake_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o 2â—…_n first_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o king_n son_n in_o this_o world_n be_v free_a &_o that_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o son_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o which_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shall_v be_v free_a in_o each_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o word_n 6._o thomas_n and_o 76._o sixtus_n senensis_n understand_v of_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n but_o 69._o jansenius_n reject_v that_o interpretation_n because_o austin_n say_v the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o think_v that_o austin_n meaning_n be_v that_o if_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v many_o natural_a son_n as_o he_o have_v but_o one_o only_o beget_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v free_a in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o cleargyman_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n lead_v to_o any_o such_o interpretation_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o his_o word_n that_o cleargyman_n by_o god_n law_n be_v free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o pay_v tribute_n because_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v christ_n speak_v only_o of_o natural_a child_n and_o beside_o prescribe_v nothing_o but_o only_o show_v that_o usual_o among_o man_n king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o sensibuâ—…_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o good_n &_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n be_v free_a from_o exaction_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o haply_o the_o pope_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o free_v by_o any_o special_a grant_n from_o god_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o 47._o pharaoh_n a_o heathen_a prince_n free_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_a king_n to_o free_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n second_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canoniste_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o define_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o by_o any_o special_a exemption_n free_a either_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o service_n judgement_n payment_n &_o burden_n that_o any_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o be_v so_o but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o special_o free_a either_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o the_o subjection_n to_o prince_n yet_o there_o be_v inducement_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n such_o and_o so_o great_a to_o move_v prince_n to_o set_v they_o free_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o watch_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o tender_v more_o than_o man_n of_o any_o other_o call_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v where_o any_o sense_n of_o religion_n be_v or_o be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o galatian_n 15._o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o &_o that_o they_o will_v have_v even_o pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a 11._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n honour_v the_o christian_a bishop_n with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o their_o judgement_n though_o he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o refuse_v to_o see_v what_o the_o complaint_n be_v that_o they_o prefer_v one_o against_o another_o or_o to_o read_v their_o bill_n but_o profess_v that_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n he_o will_v even_o cast_v from_o he_o his_o purple_a robe_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o privilege_n be_v ancient_o grant_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n &_o good_n for_o first_o constantine_n the_o great_a not_o only_o give_v ample_a gift_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o exempt_v they_o also_o from_o those_o service_n ministery_n and_o employment_n that_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o epistle_n to_o anelinus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n wherein_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o africa_n be_v find_v in_o 7._o eusebius_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o extend_v his_o favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n also_o aswell_o as_o to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o grant_n be_v these_o consider_v that_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n bring_v great_a happiness_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o be_v name_v cleargyman_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o all_o such_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o caecilianus_n be_v bishop_n be_v at_o once_o and_o altogether_o absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o public_a ministery_n and_o service_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n only_o exempt_v they_o from_o these_o service_n but_o 123._o they_o free_v they_o also_o from_o secular_a judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a kind_n of_o criminal_a cause_n wherein_o yet_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convent_v against_o his_o will_n before_o any_o secular_a magistrate_n without_o the_o emperor_n command_n neither_o may_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n condemn_v any_o cleargy-man_n till_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n howsoever_o they_o may_v imprison_v and_o restrain_v such_o upon_o complaint_n make_v and_o answerable_o hereunto_o the_o council_n of_o matiscon_n provide_v 7._o that_o no_o cleargy-man_n for_o any_o cause_n without_o the_o discussion_n of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v wrong_v &_o imprison_v by_o any_o secular_a magistrate_n &_o that_o if_o any_o judge_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o cleargyman_n of_o any_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o criminal_a cause_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_n this_o be_v all_o the_o immunity_n that_o cleargyman_n ancient_o have_v by_o any_o grant_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v but_o that_o which_o in_o latter_a time_n be_v challenge_v by_o some_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o claim_n whereof_o thomas_n becket_n resist_v the_o king_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_n by_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o time_n that_o churchman_n find_v in_o enormous_a crime_n by_o the_o king_n justice_n shall_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o escape_v civil_a punishment_n but_o that_o confess_v such_o crime_n or_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o they_o before_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n degrade_v they_o and_o put_v they_o from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v becket_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o thought_n that_o such_o as_o bishop_n degrade_v or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o as_o he_o say_v one_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v twice_o 98._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_a be_v give_v by_o one_o philip_n brock_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o
he_o bear_v to_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n shall_v present_o proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o he_o without_o expect_v any_o confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v the_o new_o elect_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v or_o execute_v the_o bishoppe_o office_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a &_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o more_o ample_a sort_n than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o by_o 22._o adrian_n the_o first_o which_o be_v again_o take_v from_o his_o successor_n by_o 3._o adrian_n the_o three_o be_v restore_v to_o otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n &_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n by_o 23._o leo_n the_o eigth_n from_o which_o time_n it_o continue_v till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o 46._o who_o though_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v the_o emperor_n confirmation_n himself_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n yet_o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v it_o as_o unlawful_a so_o condemn_v many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o have_v allow_v and_o confirm_v this_o part_n of_o imperial_a power_n under_o great_a pain_n and_o curse_n to_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o shall_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o after_o who_o time_n other_o pope_n reserve_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o elect_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o as_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n be_v unto_o this_o day_n thus_o write_v onuphrius_n profess_v that_o he_o careful_o look_v over_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o find_v out_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o write_v yet_o for_o far_a proof_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v i_o will_v produce_v the_o report_n of_o historian_n &_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n to_o confirm_v that_o he_o say_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pelagius_n the_o 2_o sai_z nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n in_o those_o day_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o confirmation_n and_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o pelagius_n be_v create_v bishop_n without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v for_o that_o they_o can_v send_v no_o messenger_n to_o he_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o touch_v gregory_n the_o first_o 1._o he_o report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n know_v the_o emperor_n consent_n necessary_o to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o election_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n unwilling_a to_o possess_v that_o place_n and_o room_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v void_a the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o his_o suit_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o he_o send_v to_o confirm_v the_o election_n and_o to_o enforce_v he_o to_o take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o most_o dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a time_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o emperor_n intermedle_v in_o the_o election_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o same_o platina_n report_v that_o 2._o constantine_n admire_v the_o sanctity_n &_o virtue_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o sanction_n that_o ever_o after_o all_o man_n shall_v present_o take_v he_o for_o bishop_n without_o expect_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o exarch_n of_o italy_n whosoever_o the_o cleâ—…rgy_n people_n and_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v choose_v notwithstanding_a this_o freedâ—…me_n and_o liberty_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 22._o decreeâ—…_n charleâ—…_n the_o great_a and_o adrian_z the_o first_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n saviour_n in_o rome_n wherein_o meet_v 153_o bishop_n religious_a man_n and_o abbotte_n in_o which_o synod_n adrian_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v give_v unto_o charles_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o order_v the_o apostolical_a see_v together_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o patrician_n or_o nobleman_n of_o rome_n and_o beside_o decree_v that_o all_o archishops_a and_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n abroad_o shall_v seek_v investiture_n of_o he_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o bishop_n or_o be_v consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o king_n this_o decree_n the_o council_n publish_v anathematise_v all_o that_o shall_v violate_v it_o and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n yet_o do_v 3._o adrian_n the_o three_o as_o platina_n report_v take_v so_o good_a heart_n unto_o he_o that_o whereas_o nicholas_n the_o first_o do_v but_o attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n rather_o than_o perform_v it_o he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o without_o expect_v the_o emperor_n consent_n or_o ratification_n the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v good_a but_o leo_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o synod_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n saviour_n in_o rome_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n restore_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o adrian_n the_o first_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o adrian_z the_o three_o have_v seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n be_v these_o 26._o i_o leo_n bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v constitute_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n grant_v and_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o german_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o power_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n and_o to_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o high_a see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o archishops_a and_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o consecration_n whence_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o those_o only_o except_v which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n and_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o of_o what_o dignity_n or_o religious_a profession_n soever_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o patrician_n or_o a_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o high_a see_v apostolic_a or_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o have_v which_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v have_v without_o money_n so_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v commend_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o forenamed_a king_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o rule_n &_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o banish_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o last_o most_o grievous_a deadly_a and_o capital_a punishment_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o when_o any_o bishop_n be_v dead_a they_o send_v his_o staff_n and_o ring_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v the_o same_o after_o a_o solemn_a fashion_n and_o manner_n be_v thereby_o design_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o void_a place_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o authentical_o under_o great_a pain_n and_o curse_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n yield_v that_o right_n to_o the_o emperor_n subject_v all_o that_o ever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o disannul_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o great_a curse_n perpetual_a banishment_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n yet_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n set_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o combustion_n 36._o disannul_v this_o law_n as_o impious_a and_o wicked_a and_o victor_n vrbanus_n and_o paschalis_n succeed_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a dissension_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o after_o he_o henry_n the_o five_o challenge_v not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o power_n also_o to_o confer_v bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n by_o investiture_n of_o staff_n and_o ring_n as_o the_o pope_n adrian_n and_o leo_n have_v yield_v and_o grant_v to_o charles_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o
scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o impudence_n a_o far_o long_a time_n than_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v but_o happy_o he_o may_v find_v vanity_n in_o these_o passage_n of_o i_o though_o no_o untruth_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v 14._o what_o advantage_n say_v he_o can_v doctor_n field_n gain_v from_o gerson_n improbation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n why_o do_v he_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o gerson_n who_o medicine_n he_o know_v to_o be_v very_o sharp_a against_o the_o disease_n of_o all_o such_o prince_n as_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o heretic_n be_v seduce_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n persecution_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n sure_o here_o theomisus_fw-la higgon_n bewray_v more_o than_o vanity_n for_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v present_o to_o become_v a_o traitor_n against_o his_o sovereign_n who_o he_o &_o his_o consorte_n suppose_v to_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o catholic_a verity_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o very_a first_o to_o talk_v of_o sharp_a medicine_n against_o such_o prince_n and_o those_o prescribe_v by_o gerson_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o he_o will_v be_v find_v a_o lie_v and_o cog_a mate_n for_o gerson_n in_o the_o principum_fw-la place_n cite_v by_o he_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n depose_v prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o yet_o be_v that_o medicine_n he_o mean_v nay_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o never_o hold_v any_o such_o traitorous_a position_n but_o write_v against_o the_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n he_o wish_v prince_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o listen_v not_o to_o such_o man_n as_o will_v instill_v into_o they_o many_o false_a opinion_n touch_v their_o power_n and_o absoluteness_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v themselves_o so_o odious_a as_o to_o be_v pursue_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o whereas_o gerson_n speak_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n bring_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n so_o odious_a as_o to_o be_v persecute_v with_o fire_n &_o sword_n this_o good_a fellow_n turn_v his_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o for_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o whereas_o to_o meet_v with_o certain_a false_a and_o foolish_a suggestion_n make_v to_o some_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o certain_a proposition_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o prince_n must_v not_o justify_v themselves_o and_o think_v they_o offend_v not_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v and_o that_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a will_v avail_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o this_o consideration_n he_o turn_v the_o word_n into_o this_o sense_n that_o these_o law_n be_v available_a for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n so_o treacherous_a and_o traitorous_a be_v this_o fugitive_n become_v already_o from_o this_o first_o observation_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o say_v that_o 14._o if_o the_o reformation_n wish_v for_o by_o gerson_n consist_v only_o or_o principal_o or_o at_o all_o in_o the_o redress_n of_o lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n the_o protestant_n have_v not_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v their_o position_n be_v dangerous_a likewise_o and_o thereupon_o break_v out_o into_o a_o long_a and_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o position_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o sure_o he_o be_v like_o a_o spaniel_n not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o game_n that_o run_v after_o every_o bird_n that_o rise_v before_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v better_a before_o there_o will_v be_v any_o great_a use_n of_o he_o for_o i_o bring_v not_o the_o report_n of_o gerson_n touch_v hese_n assertion_n so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o strange_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o former_a time_n &_o how_o little_a hope_n he_o &_o other_o good_a man_n have_v of_o any_o reformation_n by_o a_o council_n see_v these_o position_n so_o dangerous_a &_o apparent_o false_a can_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n prevayl_v in_o the_o same_o &_o so_o all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o false_a ground_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o man_n be_v worth_a the_o meddle_v with_o or_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o protestant_n be_v far_o from_o hold_v any_o such_o traitorous_a opinion_n as_o papist_n defend_v but_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o myself_o against_o his_o childish_a exception_n and_o no_o way_n to_o follow_v he_o into_o any_o other_o of_o his_o idle_a discourse_n touch_v gerson_n condemn_v certaine-position_n attribute_v to_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n and_o huss_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o the_o idleness_n of_o higgon_n in_o charge_v i_o with_o contradiction_n in_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o one_o and_o affirm_v the_o other_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o so_o plentiful_a he_o be_v in_o objection_n that_o nine_o thing_n more_o remain_v in_o this_o chapter_n not_o object_v before_o which_o he_o object_v to_o i_o the_o first_o be_v the_o extenuation_n of_o the_o turbulent_a and_o impious_a position_n of_o wickliff_n in_o that_o i_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o clergy_n second_o that_o i_o conceal_v the_o impiety_n of_o wickliff_n in_o other_o thing_n three_o that_o i_o cite_v in_o one_o place_n thing_n find_v in_o diverse_a place_n four_o that_o i_o exaggerate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o wickliff_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v as_o if_o gerson_n have_v dislike_v it_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o five_o that_o i_o say_v gerson_n desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assay_v several_o in_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a by_o a_o general_n council_n six_o that_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n several_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o common_a deliberation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o difference_n that_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n according_a as_o gerson_n fear_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o 7_o that_o i_o say_v gerson_n grosthead_n &_o other_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n who_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eigth_o that_o i_o misalleage_v a_o say_n of_o gerson_n and_o the_o nine_o that_o whereas_o gerson_n say_v the_o pope_n seek_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n i_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o first_o that_o i_o extenuate_v not_o the_o impious_a position_n false_o and_o malicious_o gather_v out_o of_o wickliff_n work_n as_o that_o god_n must_v obey_v the_o devil_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a but_o accurse_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o in_o gerson_n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a neither_o to_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o commonweal_n as_o those_o against_o prince_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v i_o say_v of_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o clergy_n because_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n many_o of_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o conceal_v not_o the_o impiety_n of_o any_o article_n wherewith_o wickliff_n be_v charge_v but_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a in_o gerson_n judgement_n as_o some_o they_o in_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o censure_v they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v for_o have_v they_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o master_n higgon_n will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v not_o very_o good_a that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v far_o worse_o as_o gerson_n tell_v us._n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o cite_v in_o one_o place_n out_o of_o one_o author_n thing_n find_v in_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n or_o else_o master_n higgon_n be_v too_o blame_v take_v who_o do_v so_o to_o the_o four_o i_o say_v that_o i_o exaggerate_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o
apostle_n and_o in_o many_o place_n we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v do_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n otherwise_o if_o the_o spirit_n descend_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n baptize_v by_o priest_n or_o deacon_n die_v before_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n because_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o preeminence_n &_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o come_v that_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o chief_a priest_n he_o speak_v of_o who_o power_n be_v eminent_a &_o peerless_a be_v so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n that_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o baptize_v without_o his_o mandate_n &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n wherefore_o if_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v deal_v true_o &_o honest_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n &_o book_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n &_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n &_o then_o whereas_o man_n now_o detest_v his_o falsehood_n they_o will_v but_o only_o have_v laugh_v at_o his_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o that_o then_o in_o this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n than_o no_o christian_a will_v doubt_v unless_o he_o will_v doubt_v of_o christ_n truth_n and_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v so_o perform_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o 344_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o this_o man_n add_v one_o falsehood_n to_o another_o most_o untrue_o say_v i_o do_v but_o only_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o aftercommer_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n true_o so_o i_o do_v but_o i_o think_v also_o as_o hierome_n do_v that_o it_o be_v build_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o then_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a successor_n will_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o dicis_fw-la say_v hierome_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v jovinian_a in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n sure_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o stay_v and_o settle_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o first_o because_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v christian_a church_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o her_o faith_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n our_o adversary_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o have_v infer_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o next_o allegation_n his_o word_n be_v doctor_n field_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v ordinary_o yield_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o when_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n there_o claim_v as_o they_o say_v supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o no_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o churchcontinue_n till_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n or_o till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o as_o if_o it_o have_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o here_o cite_v any_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a but_o say_v he_o doctor_n field_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o a_o apostolical_a church_n testimony_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o first_o kind_n and_o then_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o tradition_n such_o be_v the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o this_o man_n that_o i_o protest_v i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n or_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o i_o see_v he_o do_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n nay_o do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 1_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n limit_v their_o bound_n have_v these_o their_o bound_n limit_v and_o set_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a commander_n if_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o a_o corollary_n that_o by_o the_o rule_v i_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n this_o must_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n argue_v in_o he_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o say_v something_o then_o care_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o
time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o either_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n rule_v whereby_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a tradition_n and_o which_o be_v not_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v a_o thing_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o observe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o custom_n whereby_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v supreme_a in_o power_n and_o command_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o their_o supremacy_n be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n second_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bely_v i_o but_o i_o disclaim_v it_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o three_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n but_o this_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v neither_o do_v i_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n be_v apostolical_a church_n &_o whatsoever_o their_o pastor_n have_v successive_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o apostolical_a but_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n that_o now_o present_o be_v shall_v so_o deliver_v see_v they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v like_o himself_o for_o i_o never_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o nature_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a tradition_n and_o not_o write_v but_o say_v only_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v two_o more_o allegation_n there_o be_v yet_o behind_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o i_o say_v and_o protestant_n general_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o west_n church_n among_o which_o this_o nation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n i_o shall_v say_v so_o and_o some_o hope_n i_o will_v say_v so_o but_o i_o protest_v as_o yet_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o here_o again_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o no_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a wherein_o he_o show_v more_o wit_n than_o honesty_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v far_o for_o that_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n will_v that_o prove_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o usurpation_n he_o exercise_v over_o they_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o but_o say_v he_o doctor_n downame_n say_v before_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n over_o all_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o doctor_n field_n tell_v he_o absolute_o that_o the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n be_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v and_o when_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n give_v such_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v the_o last_o allegation_n that_o concern_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o place_n that_o he_o cit_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n quote_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o for_o i_o no_o where_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v supreme_a command_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v intrude_v and_o usurp_v as_o also_o the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o 38._o gregory_n their_o predecessor_n disclaim_v think_v it_o intolerable_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v subject_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n the_o second_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v it_o be_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v or_o to_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n two_o of_o those_o four_o which_o saint_n 24._o gregory_n receive_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o they_o 16._o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o hereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o s._n hierome_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v enagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la for_o after_o that_o constantinople_n before_o name_v byzantium_n be_v enlarge_v by_o constantine_n name_v after_o his_o name_n and_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v he_o be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o this_o decree_n they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la in_o the_o council_n resist_v and_o 54._o leo_n himself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n claim_v from_o peter_n the_o one_o because_o mark_n be_v there_o place_v by_o he_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o person_n he_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v low_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v not_o like_a pretence_n to_o sit_v above_o they_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o claim_n from_o peter_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o emperor_n presence_n there_o that_o cause_v the_o father_n former_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n suppose_v they_o may_v now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v become_v equal_a in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n to_o old_a rome_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n as_o every_o way_n match_v it_o and_o howsoever_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n strive_v a_o long_a while_n about_o this_o matter_n platinam_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o patriarch_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n set_v before_o the_o other_o two_o chap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o book_n receive_v for_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n and_o pillar_n of_o